Skip to main content

Full text of "David Livingstone"

See other formats


'--■'W- 


^resclrtc^  to 
of  Ihc 

Pntlicrsttg  of  '^OTOXxio 


Mrs.   C.F.  Lavell 


Cc'^t^-JTr^  Xi^i^^PH^ 


Digitized  by  tlie  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2008  witli  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcli  ive.org/details/davidlivingstoneOOIiugliuoft 


dPnglf^Ij  Mm  of  action 


DAVID    LIVINGSTONE 


First  Edition  Match  1889 

Repfintea  August  1889,  April  and  October  1890,  1891,  1893 

1897,  1898,  1900,  1901,  1906 


DAVID  LIVlNGSTOxNE 
Engraved  by  O.  Lacouk  after  a  Photograph  by  U.  N.  King. 


DAYID   LIVINGSTONE 


THOMAS   HUGHES 


ILontion 
:\IA(':\[I1.LAX    AND    CO.,  Limited 

XKW  YUliK  :    JHK  MACMIhl.AX  CO.MPAXV 

1  9  Of; 

All  yi'^hts  resented 


731 

^\1d  t^  A  ^ 

MAR  111354 

88^204 


o 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER    I 

PAGE 

David  Livingstone         ......         1 


CHAPTER    II 
Start  in  Africa — Kuruman  .         .         ,         .         .11 

CHAPTER    III 
KoLOBENG — Lake  Ngajii — Thk  Zambesi         .         .       24 

CHAPTER    IV 
Linyanti  and  the  Makololo  ....       41 

CHAPTER    V 
Linyanti  to  Loanda       ......       53 

CHAPTER    VI 
Across  Afuica^ — Loanda  to  Quilemane  .         .       64 


CGNl^ENTS 


CHAPTER   VII 

PAOK 

Home 80 


CHAPTER    VIII 
TnK  Zamijksi   Exp?]r)iTioN-    '\\)  Linyanti  and  Back       87 

CHAPTER    IX 

The  Univkksities  Mission      .         .         .         .         .101 

CHAPTER    X 
Recall — Voyage  to  India     .         .         .         .         .108 

CHAPTER    XI 
Second  Visit  Home        .         .  .         .         .115 

CHAPTER    XII 
Lakes  Moero,  Bangweolo,  and  Tanganyika  .         .     1 20 

CHAPTKR    XIII 
Stanley .142 

CHAPTER    XIV 
To  Unyanyembe  with  Stanley       .  .154 


CONTENTS  Vll 


CHAPTER    XV 

PAGE 

Waiting  at  Unyanyembe 165 


CHAPTEE    XVI 
The  Last  Advance — Death 176 

CHAPTER    XVII 

Conclusion     .         .         ,         .         .         .         .        .      192 


Tlien  let  us  pray  that  come  it  may — 
As  come  it  will  for  a'  that — 

When  man  to  man,  the  warld  o'er, 
Shall  brothers  be  for  a'  that." 

BCRNS. 


CHAPTER   I 

DAVID    LIVINGSTONE 

1813-40 

"  My  own  inclination  would  lead  me  to  say  as  little  as 
possible  about  myself."  AVith  these  words  the  greatest 
explorer  of  modern  times  begins  that  account  of  his 
missionary  journeys  and  researches  in  South  Africa 
which  electrified  England.  The  eager  desire  of  his 
countrymen  to  know  all  they  could  about  himself,  induced 
him  to  modify  his  own  inclination  so  far  as  to  devote 
six  pages  of  his  famous  book  to  the  history  of  his  famil}^, 
and  of  the  early  years  of  his  own  life  up  to  the  time  of 
his  sailing  for  the  Cape  at  the  age  of  twenty-three. 
This  reticence  is  as  characteristic  of  the  man  as  are  the 
few  facts  he  does  disclose.  Foremost  of  these  stands : 
"My  great-grandfather  fell  at  the  battle  of  Culloden, 
fighting  for  the  old  line  of  kings,  and  my  grandfather 
was  a  small  farmer  in  Ulva,  where  my  father  was  born. " 
Next  comes  :  "  The  only  point  of  the  family  tradition  I 
feel  proud  of  is  this — one  of  these  poor  islanders,  when 
he  Avas  on  his  deathbed,  called  his  children  rov;nd  him 
and  said,  '  I  have  searched  diligently  through  all  the 
traditions  of  our  family,  and  I  never  could  find  that  there 
was  a  dishonest  man  amongst  our  forefathers.  If,  there- 
IE  y. 


DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


fore,  any  of  you  should  take  to  dishonest  ways,  it  will 
not  be  because  it  runs  in  our  blood.  I  leave  this  pre- 
cept with  you.     Be  honest." 

Since  the  days  of  Jonadab,  the  son  of  Rechab,  it 
would  be  hard  to  find  a  more  striking  example  of  faith- 
fulness to  the  "  family  motto  "  than  David's  life  furnishes. 
A  more  perfect  example  of  a  downright  simply  honest 
life,  whether  in  contact  with  queens  or  slave-boys,  one 
may  safely  say,  is  not  on  record  on  our  planet.  Happily,  in 
this  instance,  it  is  not  difficult  to  supplement  the  meagre 
outline  sketched  by  the  man  himself,  from  his  own  letters, 
and  the  reminiscences  of  playmates  and  school-fellows. 

The  son  of  the  Culloden  soldier,  David's  grandfather, 
finding  the  small  farm  in  Ulva  insufficient  for  the  support 
of  his  large  family,  crossed  into  Lanark  in  1792,  and 
obtained  a  position  of  trust  in  the  mills  of  H.  Monteith 
and  Co.,  at  Blantyre,  on  the  Clyde,  above  Glasgow.  The 
French  wars  drew  away  all  the  sons  but  Neil  into  the 
army  or  navy.  Neil,  after  serving  an  aj)prenticeship  to 
David  Hunter,  tailor,  and  marrying  his  master's  daughter, 
Agnes,  in  1810,  made  a  small  business  for  himself  as  a 
travelling  tea-merchant. 

David  Hunter  Avas  a  great  reader,  especially  of 
religious  books,  of  which  he  had  a  small  library,  amongst 
them  the  works  of  the  Rev.  J.  Campbell,  South  African 
missionary.  Travels  among  the  Hottentots,  etc.  These 
cook  a  strong  hold  on  his  son-in-law  Neil  Livingstone, 
and  in  turn  on  his  grandson  David,  our  hero,  Neil's 
second  son,  a  boy  of  reniaikable  powers,  jihj'sical  and 
intellectual.  He  was  born  on  March  19th,  1813, 
and  before  the  age  of  ten  had  wandered  over  all  the 
Clyde  banks  about  Blantyre,  and  had  begun  to  collect 


1813-40  EARLY  BOYHOOD  3 

and  wonder  at  floAvers  and  shells.  He  had  also  gained 
the  prize  for  repeating  the  whole  119th  Psalm  "  with  only 
five  hitches  "  !  But,  hard  as  he  was  in  body  and  mind, 
he  had  a  soft  heart.  He  was  watchful  to  lighten  his 
mother's  work  when  he  could,  generally  sweeping  and 
cleaning  for  her,  "even  under  the  door-mat,"  as  she 
gratefully  recorded,  with  the  thoroughness  which  never 
left  him.  Happily  for  us  all,  no  character  is  without  its 
weak  side,  and  even  David  would  say,  "Mother,  if 
you'll  bar  the  door,  I'll  scrub  the  floor  for  you,"  a  con- 
cession this  to  the  male  prejudices  of  Blantyre  which  he 
would  not  have  made  in  later  life. 

In  another  direction  also  a  satisfactory  gleam  of  human 
weakness  is  recorded,  in  that  Davie  not  only  climbed  to 
a  higher  point  in  the  ruins  of  Bothwell  Castle  than  any 
other  boy,  but  carved  his  name  up  there. 

At  ten  the  boy  went  into  the  cotton-mills  as  a  piecer, 
from  which  time  he  maintained  himself,  and  found  money 
for  books  such  as  only  Scotch  peasants  are  in  the  habit 
of  buying  voluntarily.  Out  of  his  first  week's  wages  he 
bought  Euddiman's  Rudiments,  and  from  that  time  pur- 
sued the  study  of  Latin  with  his  usual  steadfastness.  His 
factory  work  began  at  six  A.M.  and  lasted  till  eight  P.M., 
when  Davie  went  to  his  Latin,  as  soon  as  he  had  had  his 
tea,  until  ten  with  the  schoolmaster  provided  for  the  work- 
people by  their  employers,  and  afterwards  at  home  till 
midnight,  or  until  his  mother  put  out  his  candle.  But 
though  he  tlius  became  able  to  read  his  Virgil  and  Horace 
easily  before  he  was  sixteen,  his  chief  delight  was  in 
science.  He  managed  to  scour  the  country  for  the 
simples  mentioned  in  the  first  medical  treatise  he  became 
possessed  of,  Culpepper's  Herbal,  "  that  extraordinary  old 


DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


work  on  astrological  medicine."  "T  got  as  deep  into 
that  abyss  of  fantasies,"  he  records,  "as  niy  author  said 
he  dared  to  lead  nic."  It  seemed  jjerilous  ground  to 
tread  on  further,  indeed  the  dark  hint  of  selling  soul  and 
body  to  the  devil  loomed  up  bcfoi-e  Davie's  youthful  mind. 
On  one  of  his  exploring  rambles,  in  company  with  two 
brothers,  one  now  in  Canada  and  the  other  a  clergyman 
in  the  United  States — "from  which  we  generally  returned 
so  hungry  and  tired  that  the  embryo  parson  often  shed 
tears" — they  came  on  a  limestone  quarry.  "It  is  im- 
possible to  describe  the  wonder  with  which  I  began  to 
collect  the  shells  in  the  carboniferous  limestone.  A 
quarryman  watched  mc  with  the  pitying  eye  which  the 
benevolent  assume  when  viewing  the  insane.  'How- 
ever,' .said  I,  'did  those  shells  come  into  those  rocks f 
'  When  God  made  the  rocks  He  made  the  .shells  in 
them,'  was  the  damping  reply." 

Without  going  more  deeply  into  astronomical  botany 
or  other  ca1)ali.stic  lore  than  became  a  young  Highlander 
whose  father  had  left  the  Established  Church  and  become 
deacon  of  an  Independent  Chapel,  ])a\ic  managed  in  his 
Saturday  half-holidays,  and  the  rare  occasions  when  a 
flood  of  the  Clyde  stopped  the  mills — an  occurrence  which, 
in  spite  of  his  thrift,  he  could  not  help  rejoicing  in — 
to  make  notable  collections  of  the  flora  of  Lanarkshire, 
and  the  fossils  of  the  carboniferous  limestone,  while 
devouring  his  classics  and  all  the  poets  he  was  allowed 
to  read.  One  can  only  regret  that  Deacon  Neil's  princijilcs 
forbade  novels,  so  that  his  great  son  never  lead  the 
Waverley  series  till  many  years  later.  "My  reading  in 
the  factory,"  he  says,  "  was  carried  on  by  placing  the 
book  on  a  portion  of  the  spinning  jenny,  so  that  1  could 


1S13-40  THE  SPINNER  AND  STUDENT  5 

catch  sentence  after  sentence  as  I  i^assecl  at  my  work. 
I  thus  kept  a  pretty  constant  study,  undisturbed  by  the 
roar  of  machinery.  To  this  I  owe  the  power  of  com- 
pletely abstracting  my  mind,  so  as  to  read  and  write 
Avith  perfect  comfort  amidst  the  play  of  children  or  the 
dancing  and  song  of  savages." 

It  must  not  be  inferred,  however,  that  Davie  Avas  a 
mere  precocious  bookworm,  and  averse  to  such  sport  as 
could  be  had.  On  the  contrary,  he  delighted  in  rough 
play,  ducking  his  comrades  in  fun  as  he  swam  past  them 
in  the  Clyde,  in  whose  waters  he  was  a  skilful  fisher. 
In  those  early  days  the  trout,  and  all  other  fish  but 
salmon,  were  unpreserved.  One  day  Davie  caught  a 
fine  salmon.  Luckily  brother  Charlie  wore  on  that  day 
a  large  pair  of  the  family  trousers,  in  a  leg  of  which  the 
"  muckle  fush  "  was  smuggled  home.  The  deacon  for- 
gave them,  after  stern  monition  to  take  no  more  salmon 
— and,  the  family  ate  this  one  for  supper. 

At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  was  promoted  to  be  a 
spinner.  The  work  was  very  severe,  but  so  much  better 
paid  that  he  could  now  earn  enough  in  the  rest  of  the 
year  to  enable  him  to  attend  the  Medical  and  Greek 
Classes  in  the  winter,  and  Divinity  Lectures  in  the 
summer,  at  GlasgOAv  University.  "Looking  back  now 
at  that  period  of  toil,"  he  writes  in  1874,  "I  cannot  but 
feel  thankful  that  it  formed  such  a  material  part  of  my 
early  education,  and  were  I  to  begin  life  over  again,  I 
should  like  to  pass  through  tlie  same  hardy  training." 
This  simple  and  honest  pride  in  povert}-  was  strong  in 
him.  "  My  own  order,  the  honest  poor,"  were  familiar 
words  with  him;  and,  Avhen  asked  to  change  "and"  for 
"  but "  in  the  last  line  of  the  epitaph  which  he  put  over 


DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


his   parents'   grave   in   Hamilton   Cemeter}^,   pointedly 
refused.     It  ran  :— 

to  show  the  resting-plack  ok 
Neil  Livingstone 

AND  Agnes  Hunter,  his  wife, 

ANO   TO   express   THE   THANKFULNESS   TO   GOD 

of  their  children 
John,  David,  Janet,  Charles,  and  Agnes, 

FOR   POOR   and   pious    PARENTS. 

So  David  Livingstone  grew  up  in  his  relations  with 
the  visible  world  of  which  he  became  so  earnest  and 
profound  a  student.  But,  after  all,  this  is  but  the  husk 
of  men's  lives,  and  Ave  must  turn  to  the  kernel — that 
which  must  hold  converse  of  some  kind  Avith  the  invisible, 
whether  Ave  like  it  or  not— before  Ave  can  form  a  clear 
picture  of  any  boy  or  man  for  ourselves.  "  Great  pains 
had  been  taken  by  my  parents,"  he  Avrites,  "to  instil  the 
doctrines  of  Christianity  into  my  mind,  and  I  had  no 
difficulty  in  iinderstanding  the  theory  of  free  salvation 
by  the  atonement  of  our  Saviour."  This  being  so,  the 
boy,  though  obedient,  as  a  rule,  to  his  father,  and  even 
trudging  with  pleasure  the  three  miles  to  chapel  with 
him  on  Sundays,  resolutely  preferred  books  of  travel 
and  science  to  The  Cloud  of  Witnesses,  or  The  Fourfold 
State,  Avhich  the  deacon  desired  him  to  study  instead  of 
the  dangerous  literature  to  which  he  was  given.  "iMy 
difierence  of  opinion  reached  the  point  of  open  rebellion, 
and  his  last  application  of  the  rod  Avas  Avhen  I  refused 
to  read  Wilberforce's  Pnicfirnl  Christiaiiifi/."  I'his  dislike 
of  religious  reading  continued  for  years,  but  "having 
lighted  on  those  admirable  AA^orks  of  Dr.  Thomas  Dick, 
The  FMlosophy  of  Beligion  and  The  Pltilosophij  of  a  Future 
Utate,  it  Avas  gratifying  to  find  that  he  had  enforced  my 


1813-40  CALL  TO  MISSION  WORK 


own  conviction  that  religion  and  science  were  friendly  to 
one  another."  Neither  he  nor  any  of  his  biographers 
give  the  date  of  this  conversion,  as  it  proved  to  be.  It 
would  seem,  however,  to  have  been  connected,  if  it  did 
not  coincide,  with  the  establishment  by  Deacon  Neil  of  a 
missionary  society  in  their  village.  By  this  means  David 
became  acquainted  with  the  history  of  Moravian  missions, 
and  the  lives  of  Henry  Martyn  and  other  devoted  men, 
amongst  which  that  of  Charles  Gutzlaff,  the  medical 
missionary  to  China,  impressed  him  most  strongly.  He 
had  already  resolved  to  give  to  the  cause  of  missions  all 
he  might  earn  beyond  what  was  necessary  for  his  sub- 
sistence, when  an  appeal  by  Gutzlaff  to  the  Churches  of 
Britain  and  America  for  aid  in  China,  determined  him 
to  devote,  not  his  surplus  earnings,  but  his  own  life  to 
this  work,  and  "from  this  time  my  efforts  were 
constantly  devoted  towards  this  object  without  any 
fluctuation."  At  first  he  resolved  to  accomplish  his 
object  of  going  as  a  medical  missionary  to  China  by  his 
own  efforts,  but,  by  the  advice  of  friends,  he  joined  him- 
self to  the  London  Missionary  Society,  whose  object — 
"to  send  neither  Episcopacy,  nor  Presbyteriauism,  nor 
Independency,  but  the  Gospel  of  Christ  to  the  heathen — 
exactly  agreed  with  my  ideas.  But  I  had  never  received 
a  farthing  from  any  one,  and  it  was  not  without  a  pang 
that  I  offered  myself,  for  it  was  not  agreeable  for  one 
accustomed  to  work  his  own  Avay  to  become  in  a  measure 
dependent  on  others."  His  application  was  accepted,  and 
he  was  summoned  to  London. 

On  September  1st,  1838,  he  reached  London,  to  be 
examined  by  the  Mission  Board,  and  at  the  Aldersgate 
Street  office  met  Joseph  Moore,  the  Tahiti  missionary, 


8  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap.  I 

Avho  had  come  from  the  West  of  England  on  the  same 
errand.  They  became  close  friends  at  once,  and  nine 
years  later  Livingstone  wrote  :  "  Of  all  those  I  have  met 
since  we  jjaited,  I  have  seen  no  one  I  can  compare  to 
you  for  true  hearty  friendship."  Both  young  men  were 
in  London  for  the  first  time.  On  their  first  Sunday'  they 
worshipped  in  St.  Paul's ;  and  on  the  Monday  passed 
their  examination,  and  were  accepted  as  probationers. 
On  the  Tuesday  they  began  sight-seeing,  and  went  first 
to  Westminster  Abbey.  Livingstone  was  never  known 
to  enter  it  again  alive,  but  on  April  18th,  1874,  his  bones 
were  laid  there  in  the  central  nave,  in  the  presence  of 
a  mourning  nation,  and  of  the  faithful  servants  who  had 
carried  them  from  Lake  Bangweolo,  through  forest  and 
swamp,  and  hostile  and  superstitious  tribes. 

After  their  provisional  acceptance  Livingstone  and 
Moore  were  sent  to  Mr.  Cecil's,  at  Chipping  Ongar,  in 
Essex,  on  a  three  months'  probation.  There  part  of  their 
work  was  to  prepare  sermons,  which,  after  correction  by 
their  tutoi",  were  learnt  by  heart  and  delivered  to  the 
village  congregation.  One  Sunday  Livingstone  was  sent 
over  to  preach  at  Stanford  for  a  minister  who  was  ill. 
"He  took  his  text,"  Mr.  Moore  reports,  "read  it  out 
very  deliberately,  and  then — then — his  sermon  had  fled. 
Midnight  darkness  came  upon  him,  and  he  abruptly 
said,  'Friends,  I  have  forgotten  all  I  ha<l  to  say,'  and 
hurrying  out  of  the  pulpit,  left  the  chapel." 

Tutor  Cecil,  owing  to  Livingstone's  break -down  in 
preaching  and  his  hesitation  in  conducting  family 
prayers,  sent  a  report  to  the  Board  Avhich  had  )R'ai-ly 
ended  his  connection  with  the  London  IMissionary 
Society,  but  an  extension  of  his  proljation  was  granted, 


1813-40  MEDICAL  DEGREE 


aud  at  the  end  of  another  two  months  he  Avas  fully 
accepted.  He  now  went  to  London  to  walk  the 
hospitals,  while  his  friend  was  sent  to  Cheshunt  College. 
From  thence  Moore  wrote  to  him  to  get  him  a  second- 
hand carpet  for  his  room.  But  David  was  quite  scan- 
dalised at  such  effeminacy,  and  "positively  refused  to 
gratify  my  wish." 

He  continued  his  medical  studies  till  November  1840, 
when,  on  the  eve  of  his  ordination,  he  ran.  down  to 
Glasgow  to  obtain  his  diploma.  Here  again  there  had 
nearly  been  a  miscarriage.  His  own  account  of  it  runs  : 
"Having  finished  the  medical  curriculum,  and  presented 
a  thesis  which  required  the  use  of  the  stethoscope  for  its 
diagnosis,  I  unwittingly  procured  myself  an  examination 
rather  more  severe  than  usual  in  consequence  of  a 
difference  of  opinion  between  me  and  the  examiners  as 
to  whether  the  instrument  could  do  what  was  asserted. 
However,  I  was  admitted  a  Licentiate  of  Faculty  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons,  and  it  was  with  unfeigned 
delight  I  became  a  member  of  a  profession  which  with 
unwearied  energy  pursues  from  age  to  age  its  endeavours 
to  lessen  human  woe."  This  was  on  November  16th, 
on  the  evening  of  which  day  he  went  home.  There 
David  proposed  to  sit  up  all  night,  as  he  had  to  leave  for 
London  in  the  early  morning,  but  this  his  mother  would 
not  hear  of.  He  and  his  father  talked  till  midnight  of 
the  prospects  of  Christian  missions.  The  family  were 
up  to  breakfast  at  five.  "  Mother  made  coffee,"  his 
sister  writes;  "David  read  the  121st  and  L35th  Psalms, 
and  prayed.  My  father  and  he  walked  to  Glasgow  to 
catch  the  Liverpool  steamer."  On  the  Broomielaw 
father  and  son  parted,  and  never  met  again. 


DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


After  that  first  parting  David  never  was  in  native 
Blantyre  again  except  for  a  few  hours,  but  the  memory 
of  his  first  home  lingered  lovingly  in  his  mind,  as  it  does 
in  that  of  all  true  men.  "Time  and  travel,"  he  wrote 
thirty  years  later,  "  have  not  eflfaced  the  feelings  of  re- 
spect I  imbibed  for  the  inhabitants  of  my  native  village." 
Two  of  these  he  has  immortalised.  "David  Hogg,  v/ho 
addressed  me  on  his  deathbed  with  the  words,  'Now,  lad, 
make  religion  the  every-day  business  of  your  life,  and  not 
a  thing  of  fits  and  starts ;  for  if  you  don't,  temptations 
and  other  things  will  get  the  better  of  you,'  and  Thomas 
Burke,  an  old  Forty -Second  Peninsular  soldier,  who 
has  been  incessant  and  never  wearying  in  good  works  for 
about  forty  years.  .  .  .  The  villagers  furnished  a  proof 
that  education  did  not  render  them  an  unsafe  portion 
of  the  population.  They  much  respected  those  of  the 
neighbouring  gentry,  who,  like  the  late  Lord  Douglas, 
placed  some  confidence  in  their  sense  of  honour.  Through 
his  kindness,  the  poorest  amongst  us  could  stroll  at 
pleasure  over  the  ancient  domains  of  Bothwell,  and  other 
spots  hallowed  by  venerable  associations ;  and  few  of  us 
could  view  these  dear  memorials  of  the  past  without 
feeling  that  these  moruiments  were  our  own.  The  mass 
of  the  working  people  of  Scotland  have  read  history, 
and  are  no  levellers.  They  rejoice  in  the  memories  of 
Wallace  and  Bruce,  '  and  a'  the  lave.'  While  foi'eigners 
imagine  we  want  the  spirit  to  overturn  aristocracy,  we 
in  truth  hate  those  stupid  revolutions  which  sweep  away 
time-honoured  institutions,  dear  alike  to  rich  and  poor." 

On  November  20th  he  Avas  ordained  a  missionary 
in  London,  and  on  December  8tli,  1840,  sailed  for 
Algoa  Bay  on  board  the  George,  Captain  Donaldson. 


CHAPTER  II 

START   IN   AFRICA — KURUMAN 

1840-43 

Up  to  the  eve  of  his  ordination  Livingstone  was  bent  on 
going  to  China.  The  opium-wai^  was  still  dragging  on, 
but  this  would  not  have  deterred  so  resolute  a  man  had 
not  a  new  and  most  powerful  influence  been  brought  to 
bear  on  him  at  this  crisis.  One  evening  Dr.  Moffat,  the 
Nestor  of  African  Missions,  who  was  in  England  on  a 
'visit,  called  at  Mrs.  Sewell's  in  Aldersgate  Street,  where 
Livingstone  and  other  young  missionaries  boarded.  The 
yoimger  man  was  at  once  deeply  interested  and  at- 
tracted, attended  all  Dr.  ]\Ioffat's  public  meetings,  and 
ended  by  asking  whether  the  Doctor  thought  he  might 
do  for  Africa.  "  Yes,"  was  the  reply ;  "if  you  won't  go  to 
an  old  station,  but  push  on  to  the  vast  unoccupied  dis- 
trict to  the  north,  where  on  a  clear  morning  I  have  seen 
the  smoke  of  a  thousand  villages,  and  no  missionary  has 
ever  been."  It  was  with  this  counsel  in  his  mind  that 
David  embarked  on  the  George  sailing  packet  for  Algoa 
Bay  on  December  8th,  1840. 

The  voyage  of  five  months  was  unsatisfactory  to  the 
ardent  young  missionary.  The  captain  indeed  "rigged 
out  the  ship  for  chui'ch  ou  Sundays,"  but  no  good  came 


DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


of  it  that  Livingstone  could  see ;  and  he  wrote  sorrow- 
fully in  his  first  despatch  to  his  Directors,  that  "no 
spiritual  good  had  been  done  to  any  one  on  board." 
The  long  voyage,  however,  round  by  Kio  de  Janeiro,  was 
of  great  value  to  himself.  For  he  made  a  close  friend 
of  Captain  Donaldson,  who  gave  him  lessons  in  the  use 
of  the  qtiadrant,  often  sitting  up  till  midnight  to  perfect 
his  pupil  in  taking  lunar  observations. 

The  Cape,  where  the  George  was  detained  for  a  month, 
proved  a  sad  disappointment.  He  found  the  mission- 
aries not  only  too  many  for  the  work,  but  a  divided 
body,  some  sympathising  with  the  colonists,  some  with 
the  natives.  His  host  was  Dr.  Philip,  the  agent  of  the 
Society  for  payment  of  salaries,  who  had  also  a  discre- 
tionary power  to  make  advances  for  the  building  of 
churches,  schools,  and  houses  at  mission  stations. 
Livingstone  had  heard  in  England  that  the  Doctor  was 
a  spiritual  despot,  influenced  in  this  direction  by  his 
wife.  "I  came  full  of  prejudice  against  them,"  he 
^v^ites  to  his  friend  and  tutor  the  Eev.  R.  Cecil,  "  and  I 
left  them  with  my  prejudices  completely  thawed,  my 
fears  allayed,  and  my  mind  imbued  with  great  respect 
for  the  upright  Christian  cliaracter  they  both  exhibited 
during  the  whole  of  my  stay.  ...  I  have  no  doubt  they 
have  erred  in  the  manner  in  which  they  have  exercised 
their  power,  but  sure  I  am  that  no  one  who  knows  them 
can  say  that  the  errors  have  been  committed  from  any 
other  motive  than  a  sincere  desire  to  advance  the  cause 
of  Christ,  and  a  deep  conviction  that  the  particular  mode 
of  appropriation  adopted  would  best  efl'ect  that  object." 

Tlie  Doctor  had  also  a  church  at  Cape  Town,  in  which 
Livingstone  preached,  with  the  result  that  one  part  of 


1840-43  ARRIVAL  IN  AFRICA  13 

the  congregation  accused  liim  of  heterodoxy  to  the 
Doctor,  "while  others  requested  the  notes  of  my 
sermon,  expressing  a  determination  to  act  more  than 
they  had  done  on  the  principle  I  had  inculcated.  My 
theme  was  the  necessity  of  adopting  the  benevolence  of 
the  Son  of  God  as  the  governing  principle  of  our  con- 
duct. .  .  .  j\Iy  way  of  putting  this  roused  the  indigna- 
tion of  these  worthies,  who  seem  much  more  fearful  of 
heterodoxy  in  sentiment  than  heterodoxy  in  practice. 
...  It  is  a  house  divided  against  itself.  .  .  .  They  do 
all  in  their  power  to  insult  the  Doctor  and  render  his 
old  age  bitter.  .  .  .  They  don't  deserve  a  good  pastor, 
and  I  don't  see  anything  for  them  but  dissolution,  and 
being  remodelled." 

So  at  the  month's  end  he  sailed  on  in  the  George  to 
Algoa  Bay,  leaving  behind  him  at  the  Cape  a  reputa- 
tion for  independence  and  heterodoxy,  which,  as  we 
shall  see,  rose  up  against  him  nine  years  latei',  in  the 
great  crisis  of  his  life,  when  he  brought  his  family  down 
to  embark  them  for  England,  before  starting  on  his  first 
great  journey  to  the  west  coast.  On  leaving  the  George 
at  Algoa  Bay  he  started  at  once  in  an  ox-waggon  for 
Dr.  Moffat's  station  at  Kuruman,  seven  hundred  miles 
up  the  country,  Avhich  he  reached  on  May  31st,  1841. 
The  fascination  of  African  travel  came  on  him  at  once. 
"  I  like  this  travelling  very  much  indeed.  There  is  so 
much  freedom  in  our  African  manners.  AVe  pitch  our 
tent,  make  our  fire,  wherever  Ave  choose ;  walk,  ride,  or 
shoot  at  all  sorts  of  game,  as  our  inclination  leads  us ; 
but  there  is  a  great  drawbaclc — we  can't  study  or  read  as 
we  please.  I  feel  this  very  much,  and  have  made  very 
little  progress  in  the  language."     As  to  the  work  of  the 


14  DA  VID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  ii 

Missions  he  passed  he  could  uTite  :  "The  full  extent  of 
the  benefit  received  can  be  understood  only  by  those 
who  witness  it  in  contrast  with  places  which  have  not 
been  so  highly  favoured.  Everything  I  witnessed  sur- 
passed my  hopes.  If  this  is  a  fair  sample,  the  statements 
of  the  missionaries  as  to  their  success  are  far  within  the 
mark."  Again  to  Mr.  Cecil:  "I  like  the  country  well. 
It  is  very  like  Scotland  in  appearance,  and  the  Hotten- 
tots are  far  superior  in  attainments  to  what  I  had  ex- 
pected. I  travelled  four  days  in  the  waggon  of  one  of 
them,  and  was  much  struck  with  all  their  conduct, 
particularly  the  manner  in  which  they  conducted  family 
worship,  morning  and  evening.  It  reminded  me  forcibly 
of  the  old  Covenanters  praising  God  amongst  their  native 
wilds.  At  Hankey  their  operations  for  the  temporal 
benefit  of  their  families,  and  their  Christian  deportment, 
are  truly  delightful.  They  have  a  jjrayer  meeting  every 
morning  at  four  o'clock,  well  attended." 

He  found  at  Kuruman  no  instructions  from  his 
Directors,  and  was  thus  left  ^vith  a  free  hand.  While 
beginning  at  once  to  practise  as  a  doctor,  his  first  aim 
was  to  learn  the  language,  in  which  he  made  rapid 
progress ;  his  next,  to  look  round  for  the  best  place  to 
oj^en  a  new  station  to  the  north,  as  Dr.  Moffat  had 
.suggested.  With  this  view  he  started  in  the  later 
autumn  with  another  missionary  and  several  native 
agents,  and  made  a  circuit  amongst  the  Bakwains  and 
other  tribes.  The  result  was,  a  conviction  that  no  time 
was  to  T>e  lost,  and  great  confidence  in  himself  and  his 
methods.  Griqua  hunters  and  others  were  spreading 
])rcjudicial  reports  against  the  missionaries,  who  were 
putting  down   polygamy,  drunkenness,  and   marauding 


1840-43  KURUMAN  15 

in  and  round  Kuruman.  His  frank  treatment  of  the 
natives,  and  skill  in  healing  their  ailments,  did  much 
to  counteract  these  slanders.  He  got  back  to  Kuru- 
man by  Christmas,  having,  however,  promised  the 
Bakwains  to  return  shortly.  "When  about  150  miles 
from  home  we  came  to  a  large  village.  The  chief 
had  sore  eyes :  I  doctored  them,  and  he  fed  us  pretty 
well,  and  sent  a  fine  buck  after  me  as  a  present.  When 
we  got  10  or  12  miles  on  the  way,  a  little  girl  eleven 
or  twelve  years  old  came  up,  and  sat  do^\Ti  under  my 
waggon,  having  run  away  Avith  the  purpose  of  coming 
with  us  to  Kuruman,  Avhere  she  had  friends.  She  had  lived 
with  a  sister  lately  dead.  Another  family  took  possession 
of  her  for  the  purpose  of  selling  her  as  soon  as  she  was 
old  enough  for  a  Avife,  but  not  liking  this  she  determined 
to  run  aAvay.  With  this  intention  she  came,  and  thought 
of  Avalking  all  the  Avay  behind  my  Avaggon.  I  Avas  pleased 
Avith  the  determination  of  the  little  creature  and  gave  her 
food,  but  before  long  heard  her  sobbing  violently  as  if 
her  heart  Avould  break.  On  looking  roimd  I  observed  the 
cause.  A  man  with,  a  gun  had  been  sent  after  her,  and 
had  just  arrived.  I  did  not  knoAv  Avell  Avhat  to  do,  but  Avas 
not  in  perplexity  long,  for  Pomare,  a  native  convert  Avho 
accompanied  us,  started  up  and  defended  her.  He,  being 
the  son  of  a  chief,  and  possessed  of  some  little  authority, 
managed  the  matter  nicely.  She  had  been  loaded  Avith 
beads,  to  render  her  more  attractive  and  fetch  a  higher 
price.  These  she  stripped  oflf"  and  gave  to  the  man.  I 
afterAvards  took  measures  for  hiding  her,  and  if  fifty  men 
had  come  they  Avould  not  have  got  her." 

After  a  short  rest  at  Kuruman  he  secluded  himself 
for  six  months  from  all  but  native  society  at  a  place 


l6  DA  VID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  ii 

called  Lepeloli,  for  the  purpose  of  perfecting  himself  in 
the  habits,  laAvs,  and  laiignage  of  the  Bakwaius — an 
ordeal  which  proved  of  great  advantage  to  him. 

"  I  am  glad,"  he  writes  to  Mr.  Cecil  at  this  time,  "  I 
can  anticipate  the  commencement  of  something  perma- 
nent in  my  work.  I  think  Mrs.  Cecil  will  laugh  when  I 
tell  you  I  am  become  a  poet.  I  want  to  tell  you,  how- 
ever, and  not  by  way  of  boasting,  but  that  you  may 
know  I  have  made  some  progress  in  the  language.  I 
suppose  you  have  been  apprehensive  that  I  should  not 
acquire  it,  I  being  such  a  poor  hand  at  languages  when 
with  you ;  but  having  made,  or  rather  translated,  some 
very  good  English  hymns  into  Sechuana  rhyme,  six  of 
them  have  been  adopted  and  printed  by  the  French 
missionaries.  If  they  had  been  bad  I  don't  see  that  they 
could  have  had  any  motive  for  using  them.  I  can  speak 
it  now  with  ease,  but  I  am  yet  far  from  perfection.  This, 
however,  I  am  not  ashamed  to  own ;  for,  after  such  a 
great  man  as  Mr.  Moflflit  is,  and  twenty  years  resident 
in  the  country,  he  is  not  yet  perfect.  He  has  put  some 
shocking  blunders  into  the  Testament:  the  word  used  for 
'  accuse,'  for  instance,  always  means  the  very  opposite  of 
what  he  intends,  and  this  Avhen  there  are  several  other 
words  which  express  it  pointedly." 

After  this  seclusion  he  started  again,  to  keep  his 
promise  of  revisiting  the  Bakwaius,  and  found  himself 
already  a  power  in  the  country.  The  sick  and  curious 
crowded  his  waggon  in  the  villages,  but  not  an 
article  was  stolen.  He  even  succeeded  in  getting  the 
people  of  Bul)r,  a  friendly  chief,  to  dig  a  canal.  "  The 
Doctor  and  rainmaker  amongst  these  people  are  one  and 
the  same  j)ersoTi.      As  I  did  not  like  to  be  behind  my 


1840-43  EARLY  TRAVELS  IN  AFRICA  17 

professional  brethren  I  declared  I  could  make  rain  too, 
not,  however,  by  enchantment  like  them,  but  by  leading 
out  their  ri\er  for  iiTigation.  The  idea  took  mightily, 
and  to  work  we  went  instanter.  Even  the  chief's  own 
doctor  went  at  it,  laughing  heartily  at  the  cunning  of  the 
foreigner  who  can  make  rain  so.  We  have  only  one 
spade,  and  this  -Nnthout  a  handle,  but  yet  by  sticks 
sharpened  Ave  have  dug  a  pretty  long  canal.  The  earth 
was  lifted  out  in  '  goupens '  and  carried  to  the  huge  dam 
we  have  built  in  karosses,  tortoise-shells,  or  Avooden  boats. 
This  is,  I  believe,  the  first  instance  in  which  Bechuanas 
have  been  got  to  Avork  Avithout  Avages."  The  earlier 
missionaries,  he  Avrote  at  this  time,  had  gone  on  Avrong 
lines.  "If  these  people  perceive  an}'  one  in  the  least 
dependent  on  them  they  begin  to  tyrannise.  I  am  trying 
a  different  plan.  I  make  my  presence  with  any  of  them 
a  favour,  and  Avhen  they  show  any  impudence  I  threaten 
to  leave  them,  and  if  they  don't  amend  I  go.  They  are 
in  one  sense  fierce,  and  in  another  the  greatest  coAA'ards 
in  the  Avorld.  B}'  a  l)old  free  course  among  them  I  have 
had  not  the  least  difficulty  in  managing  the  most  fierce. 
A  kick  Avould,  I  am  persuaded,  quell  the  courage  of  the 
bravest  of  them.  Add  to  this  the  report,  Avhich  many  of 
them  believe,  that  I  am  a  great  Avizard,  and  you  Avill 
understand  hoAV  I  can  Avith  great  ease  Ansit  any  of  them." 
Farther  on  he  came  to  the  BamangA\ato,  and  AA^as 
favoTU'ably  received  by  their  chief  Sekomi.  Here  he 
stayed  for  some  time,  and  Sekomi  one  day  having  sat 
some  time  in  deep  thought  said,  '"I  Avish  you  Avould 
change  my  heart.  Give  me  medicine  to  change  it,  for 
it  is  proud,  proud  and  angry,  angry  ahvays.'  I  lifted 
up  the  Testament  and  Avas  about  to  tell  him  of  the  only 

G 


1 8  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chav.  ii 

Avay  in  which  the  heart  can  be  changed,  Init  he  internipted 
me  with,  '  Na}-,  I  wish  to  have  it  changed  l)y  medicine, 
to  drink  and  have  it  changed  at  once,  for  it  is  always 
very  provid  and  very  uneasy,  always  angry  with  some 
one,'  and  then  rose  and  Avent  away." 

His  next  halt  was  with  the  Bakaa,  a  tribe  who  had  re- 
cently murdered  a  trader  and  his  company.  All  but  the 
chief  and  his  two  attendants  fled  at  first,  but  seeing  the 
Doctor  eat  and  afterwards  sleep,  came  back  and  attended 
a  service.  "  I  had  more  than  ordinary  pleasure  in  telling 
these  murderers  of  the  precious  blood  which  cleanseth 
from  all  sin.  I  bless  God  that  he  has  conferred  on  me 
the  privilege  and  honour  of  being  the  first  messenger  of 
mercy  that  ever  trod  these  regions.  Its  being  also  the 
first  occasion  on  which  I  had  ventured  to  address  a 
number  of  Bechuanas  in  their  own  tongue,  renders  it  to 
myself  one  of  peculiar  interest.  .  .  .  When  I  left,  the 
chief  sent  his  son  and  a  number  of  his  people  to  see  me 
safe  part  of  the  way  to  the  Makalaka." 

His  oxen  sickened,  and  most  of  the  rest  of  the  journey 
was  done  on  foot.  "  Some  of  those  who  had  recentl}' 
joined  us,  and  did  not  know  that  I  understood  a  little 
of  their  language,  Avere  overheard  l)y  me  discussing  my 
appearance.  '  He  is  not  strong,  he  is  cpiite  slim,  and  oidy 
seems  stout  because  he  puts  himself  into  those  bags' 
(trousers) ;  '  he  will  soon  knock  up.'  This  made  my 
Highland  blood  rise,  and  I  kejjt  them  all  at  the  top  of 
their  speed  for  days  together,  luitil  I  heard  them  express 
a  favoiirable  opinion  of  my  pedestrian  powers." 

Still  no  definite  instructions  came  from  home,  so 
making  Kurunian  his  headquarters  he  continued  his 
medical    and   missionary   journeys  amongst   tlic    neigh- 


1840-43  PRACTICE  AS  DOCTOR  19 

bouring  tribes.  "  I  have  an  immense  jjractice,"  he  Avrites 
to  his  old  tutor,  Sir  Eisden  Bennett;  "patients  Avalk  130 
miles  for  my  advice.  This  is  the  country  for  a  medical 
man,  but  he  miist  leave  fees  out  of  the  question.  They 
have  much  more  disease  than  I  expected.  They  are 
nearly  naked,  and  endure  the  scorching  heat  of  the  day 
and  the  chills  at  night  in  that  condition.  Add  to  this 
that  they  are  absolutely  omnivorous.  Indigestion, 
rheumatism,  ophthalmia  are  the  prevailing  diseases.  .  .  . 
They  make  me  speak  their  language,  and  were  I  in- 
clined to  be  lazy  in  learning  it  they  would  prevent  me 
indulging  the  propensity.  They  are  excellent  patients 
too.  There  is  no  wincing ;  everything  prescribed  is  done 
instanter.  Their  only  failing  is  that  they  get  tired  of  a 
long  course,  but  in  any  ojDeration  even  the  women  sit 
unmoved.  I  have  been  astonished  again  and  again  at 
their  calmness.  In  cutting  out  a  tumour  an  inch  in 
diameter,  they  sit  and  talk  as  if  they  felt  nothing.  '  A 
man  like  me,'  they  say,  'never  cries.  It  is  children  that 
cry.'  And  it  is  a  fact  that  the  men  never  cry  ;  but  Avhen 
the  spirit  of  God  works  on  their  minds  they  cry  most 
piteously,  trying  to  hide  their  heads  in  their  karosses, 
and  when  they  find  that  Avon't  do,  they  rush  out  of 
church  and  run  with  all  their  might,  crying  as  if  the 
hand  of  death  Avere  behind  them.  One  would  think 
they  would  stop  away ;  but  no,  they  are  in  their  places 
at  the  next  meeting." 

His  practice  in  midwifery  was,  perhaps,  the  most 
characteristic.  They  suffered  less  from  confinements 
than  in  civilised  countries,  and  had  a  prejudice  against 
the  presence  of  male  doctors.  A  case  of  twins  occurred 
in  which  the  ointments  of  all  the  doctors  in  the  town 


DA  VID  LIVINGSTONE 


proved  unavailing.  A  few  seconds  of  English  art  afforded 
relief,  and  the  prejudice  vanished  at  once.  "  I  reserved 
myself  for  the  difficult  cases.  .  .  .  My  knowledge  of 
midwifery  procured  me  great  fame  in  a  department  in 
which  I  could  lay  no  claim  to  merit.  A  woman  came 
more  than  100  miles  to  consult  me  for  a  complaint  which 
had  baffled  the  native  doctors.  A  com])letc  cure  was  the 
result,  and  a  year  Inter  she  bore  a  son  to  her  husband, 
who  had  previously  reproached  her  for  being  barren. 
She  sent  me  a  handsome  present,  and  proclaimed  that  I 
possessed  a  medicine  for  the  removal  of  sterility."  This 
brought  him  ap})licants  for  the  child-medicine  from  all 
parts  of  the  country,  and  it  was  in  vain  for  him  to  ex- 
plain that  the  disease  he  had  treated  was  quite  a  different 
one.  "  It  was  really  heart-rending  to  hear  the  earnest 
entreaty,  and  see  the  tearful  eyes.  '  I  am  getting  old :  you 
see  gray  hairs  here  and  there  on  my  head,  and  I  have  no 
child.  You  know  how  Eechuana  men  cast  their  old 
wives  away.  AVhat  can  I  do  ?  I  have  no  child  to  bring 
me  water  when  I  am  sick,'"  etc. 

/In  1842  he  was  again  away,  and,  five  days'  journey 
beyond  the  Bakatla,  came  to  Sechele,  chief  of  the 
Bechuanas.  At  first  Sechele  Avas  hostile,  but  his  only 
child  was  ill,  and  Livingstone  cured  her,  and  thenceforth 
Sechele  l)ecame  one  of  his  warmest  friends  and  most  in- 
teresting converts.  Some  of  his  (juestions  ])uzzled  the 
Doctor,  as  :  "  Since  it  is  true  that  all  who  die  unforgiven 
are  lost  for  ever,  why  did  not  your  nation  come  to  tell 
us  of  it  before  now  ?  My  ancestors  are  all  gone,  and  none 
of  them  knew  anything  of  Avhat  you  tell  me.  How  is 
thisV' 

At  last,  soon  after  his  rctiun  from  Sechele,  the  detiin'te 


1S40-43  FORWARD 


permission  came  to  push  fonvard,  and  in  June,  1843,  he 
was  able  to  write  home  of  the  "feeling  of  inexpressible 
delight  with  which  I  hail  the  decision  of  the  Directors, 
that  we  go  forward  into  the  dark  interior.  May  the 
Lord  enable  me  to  consecrate  my  Avhole  being  to  the 
glorious  Avork." 

A  few  extracts  from  his  letters  to  Mr.  Cecil  will  ex- 
plain at  once  the  cause  of  this  delight,  and  the  temper 
and  methods  which  he  was  resolved  to  employ  in 
the  forward  career  which  was  now  opening  to  him. 
"  There  has  always  been  some  bugbear  in  the  way  of 
the  interior,  and  the  tribes  have  in  consequence  always 
passed  away  into  darkness.  ...  I  did  not  at  first  intend 
to  give  up  all  attention  to  medicine  and  the  treatment 
of  disease,  but  now  I  feel  it  to  be  my  duty  to  have  as 
little  to  do  with  it  as  possible.  I  shall  attend  to  none 
but  severe  cases  in  future,  and  my  reasons  for  this  de- 
termination are,  I  think,  good.  The  spiritual  amelioration 
of  the  people  is  the  object  for  which  I  came,  but  I  cannot 
expect  God  to  advance  this  by  my  instrumentality  if 
much  of  my  time  is  spent  in  mere  temporal  amelioration. 
And  I  know  that  if  I  gave  much  attention  to  medicine 
and  medical  studies,  something  like  a  sort  of  mania  which 
seized  me  soon  after  I  began  the  study  of  anatomy  would 
increase,  and  I  fear  would  gain  so  much  poAver  over  me 
as  to  make  me  perhaps  a  very  good  doctor,  but  a  useless 
drone  of  a  missionary.  I  feel  the  self-denial  this  requires 
very  much,  but  it  is  the  only  real  sacrifice  I  have  been 
called  on  to  make,  and  I  shall  try  to  make  it  willingly." 
His  friends,  he  goes  on,  perhaps  will  wonder  at  his  in- 
tention to  go  so  far  north,  but  none  of  the  tribes  within  one 
hundred  and  eighty  miles  north  of  this  will  listen.    And 


22  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap.  Ii 

as  to  the  need  of  some  one  to  show  the  way,  he  is  now  the 
fourth  missionary  at  Kuruman.  Now  at  this  outjjost  there 
are  only  four  hundred  peoi)le,and  "all  the  brethren  behind 
this,  even  down  to  the  sea,  are  crowded  together  with 
scanty  portions  of  i)eople,  and  many  un})leasant  words  pass 
as  to  encroaching  on  each  other's  fields,  etc.  .  .  .  We  can 
go  forward  and  find  plenty  of  people,  and  these  too  with 
none  of  the  prejudices  which  the  near  tribes  have  un- 
fortunately iml)ibed.  I  was  received  Avith  the  greatest 
kindness  by  all  the  tribes  I  visited,  and  some  of  them 
never  saw  a  white  face  before  ;  and  the  latitude  at  which 
I  turned  back  is  farther  than  any  European  has  attained 
before.  I  must  make  the  effort  now  when  I  am  able  to 
stand  the  heat,  etc.,  and  if  I  wait  I  shall  soon  i)erhaps  be 
disinclined  to  endure  fatigue."  Then  as  to  the  danger 
— after  referring  to  his  friend  Dr.  Philip,  the  Society's 
agent,  Avho  had  been  at  Kuruman  while  he  was  away, 
and  had  left  him  a  message  "  not  to  think  of  building  his 
house  on  the  crater  of  a  volcano  ;"  and  that  Mosilikatse, 
the  great  Makololo  chief,  was  ready  "  to  })ounce  on  any 
white  man  and  spill  his  blood,"- — he  goes  on  :  "  I  believed 
these  reports  too  Avhen  I  left  this,  but  I  found  to  my 
surprise  that  the  Bamangwato,  whom  I  visited,  are  eight 
days  north  of  the  Bakwana,  and  that  Mosilikatse  is  at 
least  fourteen  days  north  of  them.  Seeing  then  that 
the  Doctor  is,  from  having  been  misinformed,  about 
to  oppose  the  Gospel  being  carried  into  the  interior,  I 
intend  just  to  go  on  Avithout  his  sanction.  Besides,  he 
does  not  2>oint  out  any  place  where  I  can  be  useful. 
In  fact  he  cannot,  for  the  country  behind  this  is  over- 
stocked with  missionaries.  .  .  .  The  Doctor  stated  to 
some  of  the  brethren  that  he  thoucrht  I  was  ambitious. 


1840-43  TRUE  AMBITION  23 

I  really  am  ambitious  to  preach  beyond  other  men's 
lines :  but  I  suppose  he  meant  the  ^vrong  kind  of  ambition. 
I  don't  feel  in  the  least  displeased  with  him.  I  am  only 
determined  to  go  on,  and  do  all  I  can  while  able  for  the 
poor  degraded  people  in  the  north."  Again,  in  answer 
to  friendly  warnings  from  other  quarters  :  "  I  feel  the 
necessity  more  than  ever  of  active  devotedness  to  the 
Eedeemer's  cause.  I  don't  feel  anything  we  usually  call 
sacrifices  at  home  to  be  such.  There  is  so  much  to 
counterbalance  them  they  really  don't  deserve  the  name, 
and  I  am  in  a  great  deal  more  danger  from  levity  than 
from  melancholy ;  indeed  it  sometimes  makes  me  blame 
myself  severely.  When  contemplating  the  Mission  field 
before  I  left  England  I  used  to  think  my  spirits  would 
flag,  but  I  feel  no  difference  from  what  I  felt  at  home. 
It  is,  therefore,  no  virtue  in  me  to  endure  privations,  it 
is  only  in  those  Avho  feel  them  as  such.  I  wish  my  mind 
were  more  deeply  affected  by  the  condition  of  those  who 
are  perishing  in  this  heathen  land.  I  am  sorry  to  say 
I  don't  feel  half  as  concerned  for  them  as  I  ought." 

And  so,  in  this  resolute  and  yet  humble  spirit,  he 
went  forward  rejoicing,  to  found  his  first  station  in  which 
he  hoped  to  be  permanently  settled,  far  away  to  the 
north,  in  advance  of  any  point  hitherto  visited  by  white 
men. 


CHAPTER  III 

KOLOBENG — LAKE  NGAMI — THE  ZAMBESI 

1843-52 

In  the  early  cLays  of  August,  1843,  Livingstone  started 
from  Kuruman,  Avith  another  missionary  who  hud  agreed 
to  accom})any  him,  for  the  heautiful  valley  of  Mahotsa, 
about  two  hundred  miles  to  the  north-east,  which  he 
had  selected  in  one  of  his  earlier  journeys  as  the  best  site 
for  a  station.  Two  s})ortsmen  from  India  joined  the 
party,  Mr.  Pringle  and  Captain,  now  General,  Sir  Thomas 
Steele,  the  latter  of  whom  became  one  of  his  best  friends. 
The  power  that  Livingstone  had  already  acquired  M-ith 
the  natives  gave  him  a  striking  advantage  over  his 
companions,  whose  am})le  outfit  of  horses,  servants,  tents, 
and  stores  stood  out  in  marked  contrast  to  his  ox- 
waggon.  "  When  we  reach  a  spot  wheie  Ave  intend  to 
pass  the  night,"  he  Avrites  home,  "all  hands  at  once 
unyoke  the  oxen.  Then  one  or  two  collect  wood,  one 
strikes  u})  a  fire,  another  gets  out  the  water-bucket  and 
fills  the  kettle,  a  piece  of  meat  is  thrown  on  the  fire,  and 
if  Ave  have  biscuits  Ave  are  at  our  cotfee  in  less  than  half  an 
hour.  Our  friends  })erha])s  sit  or  stand  shivering  at  their 
fire  for  two  or  three  hours  before  they  get  their  things 
read}',  and  are  glad  occasionally  of  a  cui>  of  cofTee  from  us." 


1843-52  ^-^^  LI  ON- HUNT  25 

At  Mabotsa  he  built  his  house  -with  his  OAvn  hands, 
and  settled  to  Avork  amongst  the  Bakatlas,  where  he 
remained  for  three  years.  Here  the  encounter  with  a  lion 
occurred,  which,  as  he  wrote,  "I  meant  to  have  kept  to  tell 
my  children  in  my  dotage,"  but  on  pressure  from  friends 
narrated  in  his  first  book  as  follows :  "  The  Bakatla  of 
the  village  of  Mabotsa  were  troubled  by  lions,  which 
leaped  into  the  cattle-pens  by  night  and  destroyed  their 
cows.  They  even  attacked  the  herds  in  open  day.  This 
was  so  unusual  an  occurrence  that  the  people  believed 
themselves  to  be  bewitched — 'given,'  as  they  said,  into 
the  power  of  the  lions  by  a  neighbouring  tribe."  They 
went  once  to  attack  the  animals,  but  being  rather 
cowardly  in  comparison  with  the  Bechuanas  in  general, 
they  returned  without  slaying  any. 

"It  is  well  known  that  if  one  in  a  troop  of  lions  is 
killed,  the  remainder  leave  that  part  of  the  country. 
The  next  time,  therefore,  the  herds  were  attacked,  I 
went  with  the  people  to  encourage  them  to  rid  them- 
selves of  the  annoyance  by  destroying  one  of  the 
marauders.  AVe  found  the  animals  on  a  small  hill 
covered  with  trees.  The  men  formed  round  it  in  a 
circle,  and  gradually  closed  up  as  they  advanced.  Being 
below  on  the  plain  with  a  native  schoolmaster  named 
Malidlwe,  I  saw  one  of  the  lions  sitting  on  a  piece  of 
rock  within  the  ring.  Mabdlwe  fired  at  him,  and  the  ball 
hit  the  lock  on  which  the  animal  was  sitting.  He  bit  at 
the  spot  struck,  as  a  dog  does  at  a  stick  or  stone  thrown 
at  him  ;  and  then  leaping  away,  broke  through  the  circle 
and  escaped  unhurt.  If  the  Bakatla  had  acted  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  country,  they  would  have  speared 
him  in  his  attempt  to  get  out,  but  they  were  afraid  to 


26  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  in 

attack  him.  When  the  circle  was  re-formed,  we  saw  two 
other  lions  in  it,  but  dared  not  fire  lest  we  should  shoot 
some  of  the  jieople.  The  beasts  burst  through  the  line, 
and,  as  it  was  evident  the  men  could  not  be  prevailed 
on  to  face  their  foes,  we  bent  our  footsteps  towards 
the  village.  In  going  round  the  end  of  the  hill  I  saw  a 
lion  sitting  on  a  piece  of  rock,  about  thirty  yards  off, 
with  a  little  bush  in  front  of  him.  I  took  a  good  aim  at 
him  through  the  bush,  and  fired  l)oth  barrels  into  it. 
The  men  called  out,  *  He  is  shot,  he  is  shot ! '  Others 
cried,  '  He  has  been  shot  by  another  man  too ;  let  us  go 
to  him  ! '  I  saw  the  lion's  tail  erected  in  anger,  and, 
turning  to  the  people,  said,  'Stoj)  a  little  till  I  load 
again.'  When  in  the  act  of  ramming  down  the  bullets 
I  heard  a  shout,  and,  looking  half  round,  I  saw  the  lion 
in  the  act  of  springing  upon  me.  He  caught  me  by  the 
shoulder,  and  we  lioth  came  to  the  ground  together. 
Growling  horribly,  he  shook  me  as  a  terrier  dog  does  a 
rat.  The  shock  i)roduced  a  stupor  similar  to  that  which 
seems  to  be  felt  by  a  mouse  after  the  first  grip  of  the 
cat.  It  caused  a  sort  of  dreaminess,  in  which  there  was 
no  sense  of  pain  nor  feeling  of  terror,  though  I  was  quite 
conscious  of  all  that  Avas  happening.  It  was  like  what 
patients  partially  under  the  iiiHuence  of  chloroform 
describe — they  sec  the  operation,  but  do  not  feel  the 
knife.  This  placidity  is  probably  jjroduced  in  all 
animals  killed  l>y  the  carnivora ;  and  if  so,  is  a  merciful 
])rovision  of  the  Creator  for  lessening  the  i)ain  of  death. 
As  he  had  one  paw  on  the  back  of  my  head,  I  turned 
round  to  relieve  myself  of  the  weight,  and  .saAv  his  eyes 
directed  to  Mabalwe,  who  was  aiming  at  him  from  a 
distance  of  ten  or  fifteen  yards.     His  gun,  which  was  a 


1S43-52  MARRIAGE  27 

flint  one,  missed  fire  in  both  barrels.  The  animal 
immediately  left  me  to  attack  him,  and  bit  his  thigh. 
Another  man,  whose  life  I  had  saved  after  he  had  been 
tossed  by  a  buffalo,  attempted  to  spear  the  lion,  upon 
which  he  turned  from  Mabalwe  and  seized  this  fresh  foe 
by  the  shoulder.  At  that  moment  the  bullets  the  beast 
had  received  took  effect,  and  he  fell  down  dead.  The 
whole  was  the  work  of  a  few  moments,  and  must  have 
been  his  paroxysm  of  dying  rage.  In  order  to  take 
out  the  charm  from  him,  the  Bakatla  on  the  following 
day  made  a  huge  bonfire  over  the  carcase,  which  was 
declared  to  be  the  largest  ever  seen.  Besides  crunching 
the  bone  into  splinters,  eleven  of  his  teeth  had  penetrated 
the  upper  part  of  my  arm.  The  bite  of  a  lion  resembles 
a  gun-shot  wound.  It  is  generally  followed  by  a  great 
deal  of  sloughing  and  discharge,  and  ever  afterwards 
pains  are  felt  periodically  in  the  part.  I  had  on  a  tartan 
jacket,  which  I  believe  Aviped  off  the  virus  from  the 
teeth  that  pierced  the  flesh,  for  my  two  companions  in 
the  affray  have  both  suffered  from  the  usual  pains, 
while  I  have  escaped  with  only  the  inconvenience  of  » 
false  joint  in  my  limb.  The  wound  of  the  man  who  was 
bit  in  the  shoulder  actually  burst  forth  afresh  on  the 
same  month  of  the  following  year.  This  curious  point 
deserves  the  attention  of  inquirers." 

In  1844  Dr.  Moffat  returned  with  his  family  to 
Kuruman,  and  towards  the  end  of  the  year,  "after  nearly 
four  years  of  African  life  as  a  bachelor,  I  screwed  up 
courage  to  put  a  question  beneath  one  of  the  fruit-trees, 
the  result  of  which  was  that  I  became  united  in  marriage 
to  Mr.  Moffat's  eldest  daughter  Mary.  Having  been 
born  in  the  country,   and   being  expert  in   household 


28  DA  VID  LIVINGSTONE  chai>.  lit 


matters,  she  was  always  the  best  spoke  in  the  wheel  at 
home  :  and,  when  I  took  her  on  two  occasions  to  Lake 
Ngami  and  far  beyond,  she  endured  more  than  some 
who  have  written  large  books  of  travels." 

The  young  couple  spent  their  first  year  at  Mabotsa, 
where,  besides  a  good  house,  schools,  and  church,  Living- 
stone had  made  an  excellent  garden.  But  now  a 
difference  arose  between  him  and  his  brother  missionary, 
and  rather  than  add  one  more  to  the  squabbles  which 
had  vexed  his  soul  at  the  southern  stations,  he,  with  his 
^vife's  approval,  removed  to  Chonuane,  forty  miles  north 
of  Mabotsa,  a  village  of  the  Bakwains,  and  the  residence 
of  their  chief  Sechele,  whom  he  had  already  made  his 
friend.  The  Bakatla  offered  to  build  him  a  new  house 
and  schools  at  another  of  their  villages — to  do,  in  short, 
anything  to  keep  him  amongst  them — to  his  surprise, 
for  there  had  been  few  conversions,  and  he  reckoned  his 
work  there  a  failure.  He  persisted,  however,  and  to 
Chonuane  they  went,  and  began  their  work  again  from 
the  beginning.  Their  life  there  is  vividly  described  in 
his  letters.  "Building,  gardening,  cobbling,  doctoring, 
tinkering,  carpentering,  gun-mending,  farricring,  Avaggon- 
mending,  preaching,  schooling,  lecturing  on  physics  ac- 
cording to  my  means,  besides  a  chair  in  divinity  to  a  class 
of  three,  fill  up  my  time.  .  .  .  My  wife  made  candles, 
soap,  and  clothes,  and  thus  we  had  nearly  attained 
to  the  indispensable  accomplishments  of  a  missionary 
family  in  Central  Africa— the  husband  a  jack-of-;ill-trades 
without  doors,  and  the  wife  a  maid-of -all-work  within." 
Everything  promised  well  at  Chonuairc.  The  chief 
Sechele  was  his  first  convert,  and  in  a  few  weeks  Avas 
able  to  read  the  Bi1)le,  his  favourite  Book  being  Isaiah. 


1843-52  SECHELE'S  DIFFICULTIES  29 

" He  was  a  fine  man  that  Isaiah;  he  knew  how  to  speak." 
In  his  new-born  zeal  Sechele  proposed  summary  methods 
of  conversion.  *'  Do  you  think  you  can  make  my  people 
believe  by  talking  to  them?"  he  urged.  "I  can  make 
them  do  nothing  except  b}^  thrashing  them,  and  if  you 
like  I  shall  call  my  head-man,  and  with  our  whips  of 
rhinoceros  hide  we  will  soon  make  them  all  believe 
together."  This  was  declined,  and  Sechele  soon  began 
to  understand  what  spirit  he  was  of,  and  to  adopt 
Livingstone's  methods,  though  their  apparent  failure 
grieved  him  sorely.  He  began  family  worship  in  his 
house,  and  surprised  Livingstone  by  the  simple  and 
beautiful  style  in  Avhich  he  conducted  it ;  but  except  his 
own  family,  no  one  attended.  "In  former  times,"  he 
complained,  "if  a  chief  was  fond  of  hunting,  all  his 
people  got  dogs  and  became  fond  of  hunting  too.  If  he 
loved  beer,  they  all  rejoiced  in  strong  drink.  But  now  it 
is  different.  I  love  the  word  of  God,  but  not  one  of  my 
brethren  will  join  me." 

The  two  chief  causes  for  this  failure  were  that  Sechele 
had,  after  long  struggle  and  del^ate  with  himself,  put 
away  all  his  wives  but  one,  giving  them  new  clothing  and 
all  the  goods  they  had  in  their  separate  huts.  This 
alienated  all  their  relatives  amongst  the  chief  men,  while 
the  rest  attril)uted  to  the  neAv  religion  the  drought  which 
came  on  them  and  lasted  for  four  years.  So  severe  was 
it  that  the  tribe  by  Livingstone's  advice  migrated  from 
Chonuane  after  the  first  year  to  Kolobeng,  on  the  banks 
of  a  stream  of  that  name,  forty  miles  to  the  north,  where 
Livingstone  built  his  third  house  with  his  own  hands. 
But  the  drought  continued  at  the  new  station,  and  the 
tribe  became  poorer  year  by  year.     They  believed  that 


30  DA  VTD  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  hi 

Livingstone  had  bewitched  their  chief,  and  the  old  coun- 
cillors came  to  him  entreating  him  to  allow  Sechele  to 
make  a  few  showers.  "  The  corn  will  die  if  yoii  refuse, 
and  we  shall  become  scattered.  Only  let  him  make  rain 
this  once,  and  we  shall  all  come  to  the  school,  and  sing 
and  pray  as  long  as  you  please."  "We  like  you,"  re- 
monstrated Sechele's  uncle,  "  as  well  as  if  j'ou  had  been 
born  amongst  us.  You  are  the  only  white  man  we  can 
become  familiar  with,  but  we  Avish  you  to  give  up  that 
everlasting  preaching  and  praying.  We  cannot  become 
familiar  with  that  at  all.  You  see,  we  never  get  rain, 
while  those  tribes  that  never  pray  get  plenty." 

In  vain  Livingstone  pleaded  that  only  God  could  make 
rain.  He  records  pathetically  the  answers,  of  the  fallacy 
of  which  he  could  never  convince  them.  "  Trulj' !  "  they 
said  ;  "  but  God  told  us  differently.  He  made  black  men 
first,  but  did  not  love  us  as  he  did  the  "white  men.  He 
made  you  beautiful,  and  gave  you  clothing  and  guns  and 
gunpowder,  and  horses  and  Avaggons,  and  many  other 
things  about  which  we  know  nothing.  But  towards  us 
he  had  no  heart.  He  gave  us  nothing  but  the  assegai, 
and  cattle,  and  rain-making;  and  he  did  not  give  us 
hearts  like  yours.  AVe  never  love  each  other.  Other 
tribes  place  medicines  about  our  country  to  prevent  the 
rain,  so  that  we  may  be  dispersed  by  hunger,  and  go  to 
them  and  add  to  their  power.  We  must  dissolve  their 
charms  by  our  medicines.  God  has  given  us  one  little 
thing  Avhich  you  know  nothing  of — the  knowledge  of  cer- 
tain medicines  by  which  we  can  make  rain,.  We  do  not 
despise  those  things  you  possess  though  we  are  ignorant 
of  them.  You  ought  not  to  despise  our  little  knowledge 
though  you  are  ignorant  of  it." 


1843-52  THE  GREAT  DROUGHT  31 

But  during  the  long  trial  of  the  drought,  "They  all 
continued  to  treat  us  with  respectful  kindness.  ...  I  am 
not  aware  of  ever  having  had  an  enemy  in  the  tribe." 

The  depression  of  the  long  drought,  keenly  as  he  felt 
it,  was  not  allowed  to  hinder  any  of  the  work  he  had  set 
himself,  the  most  urgent  of  which  he  held  to  be  the 
planting  native  teachers,  trained  l)y  himself  at  Kolobeng, 
amongst  the  neighbouring  tribes.  Those  to  the  east 
roused  his  special  sympathy,  and  his  efforts  on  their 
behalf  had  an  important  influence  on  his  future  life.  He 
found  them  practically  enslaved  by  the  Boers  of  the 
Cashan  Mountains  district,  who  plundered  their  cattle 
and  made  them  work  "vvithout  wages.  On  his  first  visit 
the  Commandant  insisted  :  "  You  must  teach  the  blacks 
that  they  are  not  our  equals.  .  .  .  You  might  as  well 
try  to  teach  the  baboons."  Livingstone  replied  by  offer- 
ing to  test  whether  the  Boers  or  his  native  attendants 
could  read  best.  From  this  time  his  relations  with  the 
Boers  became  more  and  more  strained.  In  the  followins: 
years  many  of  them  came  to  Kolobeng,  to  get  medicine 
and  advice  from  him,  and  to  trade.  The  reports  they 
carried  back  inflamed  the  jealousy  of  their  nation.  They 
summoned  Sechele  to  acknowledge  himself  their  vassal, 
and  to  stop  English  traders  and  sportsmen  from  passing 
to  the  country  beyond  or  selling  firearms.  "  I  was  made 
an  independent  chief  and  placed  here  by  God,  and  not 
by  you,"  Sechele  answered.  "The  English  are  my 
friends.  I  get  all  I  want  from  them.  I  cannot  hinder 
them  from  going  where  they  like." 

A  raid  on  Kolobeng  was  planned  l)y  the  Boers,  which 
Livingstone  heard  of,  and  prevented  for  the  time  by  a 
visit  of  remonstrance  to  Mr.  Krieger,  the  Commandant ; 


32  DA  VID  LIVINGSTONE 


but  the  cloud  hung  menacingly  over  the  Bakwains. 
This  thought  troubled  Livingstone,  who  felt  that  his 
presence  amongst  them  was  becoming  a  clanger  to  the 
tribe.  The  conviction,  too,  was  growing  on  him  that  the 
Kolobeng  stream  had  permanently  disappeared,  and  that 
the  tribe  would  have  to  move  again.  Where  Avere  they 
or  he  to  go  %  To  the  east  the  Boers  barred  the  way ;  on 
the  west  and  north  lay  the  great  Kalahari  desert,  where 
none  but  Bushmen  could  live.     What  Avas  to  be  done  ? 

It  Avas  noAV  that  the  rumours  Avhich  had  reached  him 
of  a  lake  aAvay  in  the  north,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Kalahari  desert,  and  a  famous  chief  Avho  lived  beyond  it, 
came  back  to  him  Avith  great  force.  Sebituane,  the  chief 
in  question,  and  head  of  the  Makololo,  had  also  gathered 
the  remnants  of  other  tribes,  broken  up  by  Avars  or 
Hying  from  the  Boers.  He  had  saved  the  life  of  Sechele 
in  his  infancy,  and  established  him  in  his  chieftainship. 
Sechele  reported  him  eager  to  Avelcome  strangers.  More- 
over, he  and  his  tribe  had  crossed  the  desert  thirty  years 
before.  Where  men  had  gone,  men  might  folloAv.  At 
this  crisis  tAvo  Englishmen,  Murray  and  OsAvell,  had  oppor- 
tunely arrived  on  a  hunting-tour  and  Averc  eager  to  join 
him.  The  latter,  Avho  had  been  sent  on  l)y  his  friend 
Captain  Steele,  offered  to  defray  all  the  cost  of  guides ;  and 
so,  on  June  1st,  1849,  they  started  for  the  desert. 

OsAvell  became  one  of  Livingstone's  dearest  friends, 
and  godfather  to  his  third  son.  "  I  love  him,"  he  Avrote 
sixteen  years  later,  "  Avith  true  affection.  I  believe  he 
does  the  same  to  me,  and  yet  Ave  never  shoAV  it."  And 
again  :  "  Vou  knoAV  Osvvell  Avas  one  of  Arnold's  Rugl)y 
boys.  One  could  sec  his  training  in  ahvays  doing  Avhat 
Avas  liruvc,  and  ti'uc  and   ri'j;ht."     His  fanic  fni-  f(>ats  of 


1843-52         OSWELL,   THE  MIGHTY  HUNTER  33 

strength  and  courage  still  lingered  at  his  old  school, 
which  he  had  left  fourteen  years  before  joining  Living- 
stone at  Kolobeng,  and  meantime  had  become  a  mighty 
hunter.  "  When  my  men  wished  to  flatter  me,"  Living- 
stone wrote,  "  they  would  say,  '  If  you  were  not  a 
missionary  you  would  be  just  like  Oswell,  you  would  not 
hunt  with  dogs.'  ..."  They  declare  he  is  the  greatest 
hunter  that  ev^er  came  into  the  country.  He  has  been 
known  to  kill  four  old  male  elephants  in  a  day,  and  the 
value  of  the  ivory  would  be  one  hundred  guineas." 
While  admitting  the  prowess  of  his  companions,  Living- 
stone's men  looked  upon  them  as  a  kind  of  lunatic 
butchers,  which  grieved  the  good  missionary.  The  Bak- 
wain  language  has  no  word  for  sport,  so  he  had  difficulty 
in  answering  such  questions  as,  "Have  these  hunters, 
who  come  so  far  and  work  so  hard,  no  meat  at  home  % " 
"  Why,  they  are  rich ;  they  could  kill  oxen  every  day. 
It  is  for  the  sake  of  the  play  it  affords."  This  causes  a 
laugh,  as  much  as  to  say  "Ah,  you  know  better,"  or 
"  Your  friends  are  fools." 

The  expedition  started  with  eighty  oxen,  twenty 
horses,  and  about  twenty  men.  It  proved  a  toilsome  and 
dangerous  journey,  at  first  along  the  beds  of  streams  long 
dry,  where  water  was  only  procurable  by  deep  digging ; 
afterwards  across  a  flat  where  there  was  none.  At  one 
point  the  oxen  were  four  days  without  water,  and  their 
masters  scarcely  better  off".  When  they  were  at  the 
worst,  Oswell  saw  an  object  skulking  along  in  the  bush, 
and  taking  it  for  a  lion  rode  after  it.  It  proved  to  be  a 
Bush  woman.  "  She  thought  herself  captured,  and  off'ered 
to  deliver  up  her  property,  which  consisted  of  a  few  traps 
made  of  cords.     When  I  explained  that  we  only  wanted 

D 


34  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  ciiai-.  hi 

water  and  would  pay  lier,  she  walked  briskly  before  our 
horses  for  8  miles,  and  brought  us  to  Ncckockotsa.  We 
rewarded  her  with  a  piece  of  meat  and  a  good  large 
bunch  of  beads.  At  the  sight  of  tlie  latter  she  burst  into 
a  merry  laugh." 

At  Ncckockotsa  Oswell  was  the  first  to  discover  (as 
he  thought)  the  lake  they  were  bound  for.  "He  threw 
up  his  hat  in  the  air  and  shouted  out  a  huzza  which 
made  the  poor  Bushwoman  and  the  liakwaius  think  him 
mad.  I  was  as  much  deceived  as  he."  It  was  the  mirage. 
They  were  yet  three  hundred  miles  from  Lake  Ngami. 

But  their  trouljles  were  over,  for  on  July  4tli  they 
had  cleared  the  desert  and  struck  a  fine  I'iver,  the 
Zouga.  The  rest  of  their  journey  was  along  the  bank  of 
this  river,  or  in  canoes,  and,  to  their  astonishment  and 
delight,  before  reaching  the  lake  they  came  upon  another 
and  larger  stream,  the  Tamunakle.  "  I  inquired  Avhence 
it  came.  '  Oh,  from  a  country  full  of  rivers — so  many 
no  one  can  tell  their  luunber,  and  of  large  trees.'"  Here 
was  a  confirmation  of  his  hopes  of  a  populous  country 
in  the  unexi)lored  noilh  fit  for  stations,  and  so  full 
was  his  mind  of  tliis  pros})ect  that  Lake  Ngami  no 
longer  seemed  of  importance  to  him.  They  reached  it 
on  August  1st,  the  first  wliite  men  who  had  ever  looked 
on  it,  or  at  anv  rate  who  liad  lived  to  tell  the  tale.  On 
August  2nd  Livingstone  ai)plied  to  the  chief  of  this  end 
of  the  lake  for  guides  and  canoes  to  cross  the  Tamunakle, 
here  quit(;  unfordable.  He,  jealous  of  their  passing  to 
Seljituane,  refused.  "  I  tried  hard  to  form  a  raft,  but 
the  diy  wood  was  so  worm-eaten  that  it  woulil  not  bear 
the  weight  of  a  single  pei'son.  I  Avorked  niaiiy  Imurs  in 
the  water,  for  I  was  not  tlicii  aware  of    the  niunlier  of 


1843-52        SECOND    VISIT  TO  LAKE  NGAMl  35 

aligators,  and  never  think  of  my  labours  without  feeling 
thankful  that  I  escaped  their  jaws."  Nothing  more 
could  be  done.  Oswell  volunteered  to  go  to  the  Cape 
and  bring  up  a  boat  for  next  year,  and  they  turned  their 
faces  hom-eward. 

Things  were  getting  worse  at  Kolobeng.  The  drought 
continued,  and  not  only  the  men,  but  women  and 
children,  were  scattered  over  the  country  in  search  of 
roots,  caterpillars,  or  whatever  would  keep  life  in  them. 
Mrs.  Livingstone's  children  and  sewing-classes,  numbering 
each  one  hundred  at  one  time,  had  disappeared.  There 
was  nothing  to  keep  them  at  home,  so  in  April,  1850,  ac- 
companied now  by  his  wife  and  three  children,  and  by 
Sechele,  he  started  again  for  the  north.  Sechele  left  them 
at  the  ford  of  the  Zouga.  Farther  on  they  heard  of  an 
English  party  in  distress,  and  hastened  sixty  miles  out 
of  their  way  to  aid  them.  They  found  them  down 
with  fever,  of  which  Mr.  Eider,  the  artist  of  the  party, 
was  already  dead.  The  rest  recovered  under  Living- 
stone's treatment;  but  after  he  had  just  managed  to 
take  them  for  a  paddle  in  the  lake,  in  which  they  played 
like  ducklings,  two  of  his  children  and  all  his  servants 
were  attacked.  Again  he  reluctantly  turned  homeward, 
and  met  Oswell  on  his  way  from  the  Cape  to  keep  his 
promise.  It  was  too  late,  and  Oswell  turned  to  his 
elephant-hunting.  Livingstone  returned  to  Kolobeng, 
where  his  wife  was  confined  of  a  daughter,  who  died  of 
an  epidemic  after  six  weeks ;  and  afterwards  they  went 
to  Kuruman  to  recruit.  Here  he  heard  from  his  friend 
Steele  that  the  Eoyal  Geographical  Society  had  voted 
him  twenty-five  guineas  for  the  discovery  of  Lake  Ngami. 
"  It'is  from  the  Queen,"  he  wrote  home.     "  You  must  be 


36  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  iii 

very  loyal,  all  of  yoit    Oh,  you  Radicals,  don't  be  thinking 
it  came  out  of  your  pockets.      Long  live  Victoria." 

Sebituane  had  now  heard  of  the  attempts  to  reach 
liim,  and  sent  presents  of  cattle  to  Sechele  and  the 
chiefs  on  the  lake  who  had  hitherto  l)een  hostile,  and  a 
warm  invitation  to  Livingstone.  The  envoys  came  to 
Sechele  while  Livingstone  was  still  at  Kuruman,  and 
Sechele  allowed  them  to  return  without  informing  him. 
Had  they  been  detained  to  escort  the  party  the  sufferings 
on  the  third  journey  might  have  ])een  spared. 

\\\  April,  1851,  he  started  once  more  with  wife  and 
children,  and  with  the  intention  of  settling  in  Sebituane's 
countr}'  if  he  could  find  a  healthy  station.  Oswell  was 
again  witli  him,  and  going  aliead  witli  his  men  dug  wells 
for  the  pai'ty  in  the  waggons.  All  went  well  wliile  they 
followed  the  old  route,  which  they  did  to  the  neighbour 
hood  of  the  lake,  after  which  they  had  to  cross  a  desert 
tract,  the  driest  they  had  ever  met  with,  in  wiiich 
Shobo  their  Bushman  guide  lost  his  way.  "  He  would  sit 
down  in  the  path  and  say,  'No  water,  all  country  only 
—  Shol)o  sleeps  —  he  breaks  down  —  country  only.' 
Upon  this  he  would  coolly  curl  himself  up,  and  was  soon 
wrapped  in  slumber.  On  the  morning  of  the  fourth  day 
he  vanished  altogether."  They  followed,  came  on  a 
rhinoceros'  trail,  and  saw  some  birds.  There  they  un- 
yoked the  oxen,  who  rushed  off  to  the  west.  Next 
morning  the  sujjply  of  water  in  the  waggons  was  all  l)ut 
spent.  "  It  was  a  bitterly  anxious  time,  an<l  the  less 
there  was  the  more  thirsty  the  little  rogues  became. 
The  iil(!a  of  tlieir  perishing  before  our  eyes  was  terrible. 
It  M'ould  li;ive  almost  been  a  relief  to  me  to  have  been 
reproache<l    as   being   the   entire   cause ;    but   not   one 


1843-52   SEBITUANE,  CHIEF  OF  THE  MAKOLOLO     37 

syllable  of  upbraiding  was  uttered  by  their  mother, 
though  the  tearful  eye  told  the  agony  within.  In  the 
afternoon  of  the  fifth  day,  to  our  inexpressible  relief, 
some  of  the  men  returned  with  a  supply  of  the  fluid,  of 
which  we  had  never  felt  the  true  value.  .  .  .  Shobo  had 
found  liis  way  to  the  river  Mababe,  and  appeared  when 
we  came  to  the  river  at  the  head  of  a  party.  As  he 
wished  to  show  his  importance  before  his  friends,  he 
walked  up  and  ordered  our  whole  cavalcade  to  halt,  and 
bring  out  fire  and  tobacco.  We  stopped  to  admire  the 
acting,  and  though  he  had  left  us  in  the  lurch,  we  all 
liked  this  fine  specimen  of  that  wonderful  people  the 
Bushmen."  No  better  specimen  could  be  found  than 
this,  of  the  long-sufli"ering  and  charity  which  carried  him 
safely  through  all  his  African  Avanderings.  "What  a 
wonderful  people  the  Bushmen  are  !"  his  Journal  runs  ; 
"  always  merry  and  laughing,  and  never  telling  lies  like 
the  Bechuana.  They  have  moi^e  appearance  of  worship 
than  any  of  the  Bechuana.  When  will  these  dwellers 
in  the  wilderness  bow  down  before  their  Lord  %  I  often 
wished  I  knew  their  language,  but  never  more  than 
when  we  travelled  with  our  Bushman  guide  Shobo." 

Oswell  and  Livingstone  now  went  ahead  of  their 
party,  and  found  Sebituane,  who  had  come  down  to 
meet  them  on  an  island.  All  his  principal  men  were 
with  him.  He  was  about  forty-five,  tall,  wiry,  of  olive 
complexion,  cool  and  collected  in  manner,  and  more 
frank  than  any  chief  Livingstone  ever  met ;  the  greatest 
warrior  in  Central  Africa,  and  always  led  his  men  into 
battle  himself.  He  gave  them  food,  and  prepared  skins 
of  oxen  as  soft  as  cloth  to  sleep  on,  and  next  morning 
was  sitting  by  their  fire  before  the  dawn. 


38  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  niAP.  iii 

They  acconipjiuied  him  to  liis  home,  living  with  him 
on  the  way,  and  hearing  the  story  of  his  eventful  life. 
He  now  ruled  over  all  the  tribes  of  an  immense  tract 
of  country,  as  benevolent  in  peace  as  he  had  been 
courageous  in  war.  "  He  had  the  art  of  gaining  the  affec- 
tions both  of  his  own  people  and  strangers.  .  .  .  "When 
poor  men  came  to  trade  he  would  go  along  to  them,  talk 
with  them,  and  feed  them.  Thus  he  knew  all  that 
happened  in  the  country.  He  never  allowed  a  [larty 
of  strangers  to  go  aAvay  without  giving  a  present  to 
every  one,  servants  and  all.  Thus  his  praises  were 
sounded  far  and  wide.  '  He  has  a  heart !  He  is  wise,' 
were  the  expressions  we  heard  before  we  saw  him." 

He  offered  a  settlement  in  any  part  of  his  country, 
and,  had  he  lived,  the  whole  course  of  Livingstone's 
career  might  have  been  changed.  But  Sebituane  sick- 
ened of  inflammation  of  the  lungs.  Livingstone  feared  to 
treat  him  medically,  and  appealed  to  his  native  doctors. 
"  Your  fear  is  prudent  and  wise,"  they  said ;  "  the 
people  would  blame  you."  "I  visitetl  him  in  company 
with  my  little  boy  Robert  on  the  Sunday  afternoon  on 
which  he  died.  'Come  near,'  said  Sebituane,  'and  see 
if  I  am  any  longer  a  man.  I  am  done.'  I  ventured  to 
assent,  and  added  a  single  sentence  regarding  hope  after 
death.  'Why  do  you  speak  of  death T  said  one  of  a 
relay  of  fresh  doctors ;  '  Sebituane  will  never  die.'  I  rose 
to  depart,  Avhen  he  raised  himself  up  a  little,  called  a 
servant,  and  said,  '  Take  Robert  to  Manuku '  (one  of 
his  wives),  'and  tell  her  to  give  him  some  milk.'  These 
were  the  last  Avords  of  Sebituane.  ...  He  was  decidedly 
the  best  specimen  of  a  native  chief  I  ever  met.  I  was 
never  so  much  iirievcd  at  the  loss  of  a  Idack  man."' 


1843-52       IVIFE  AND  CHILD  KEN  SEN?'  HOME  39 

His  daughter  Mamochishane  succeeded,  and  was 
equally  friendly.  OsAvell  and  Livingstone  made  a 
journey  of  one  hundred  and  thirty  miles  to  the  north- 
east at  the  end  of  June  and  discovered  the  Zambesi, 
already  upwards  of  three  hundred  yards  broad,  hitherto 
supposed  to  rise  far  to  the  east,  but  found  no  healthy  spot 
for  settlement,  so  returned  for  the  last  time  to  Kolobeng. 

Livingstone's  mind  was  now  made  up.  His  family 
could  not  stay  at  Kolobeng.  He  had  found  no  new 
station  to  the  north.  He  would  send  them  to  England, 
while  he  returned  himself  to  search  for  a  healthy  district 
in  the  interior,  with  a  path  either  to  the  east  or  west 
coast.  With  this  view  he  started  for  Cape  Town  in 
April,  1852,  and  passed  through  the  centre  of  the  colony 
in  the  twentieth  month  of  a  Caffre  war.  "  Those  who 
periodically  pay  enormous  sums  for  these  inglorious  afifairs 
may  like  to  know  that  our  little  unprotected  party  could 
travel  Avith  as  little  danger  as  if  Ave  had  been  in  England. 
Where  does  the  money  go,  and  Avho  has  benefited  by 
this  blood  and  treasure  expended  f 

He  arrived  at  Cape  Town,  after  eleven  years  of  mis- 
sionary life,  to  find  himself  an  object  of  suspicion  to  the 
authorities  and  his  brethren.  He  had  already  antici- 
pated his  Avhole  salary  (£100)  for  1852  and  half  that  of 
1853.  Happily  OsAvell  Avas  Avith  him,  and  "made  all 
comfortable "  financially,  on  the  plea  that  Livingstone 
had  as  good  a  right  as  he  to  the  money  draAvn  from  the 
preserves  on  his  estate. 

He  had  Avritten  Avith  perfect  frankness  to  his  Directors 
as  to  his  intentions.  "  Consider  the  multitudes  that 
have  been  brought  to  light  by  the  Providence  of  God  in 
the  country  of  Sebituane.  .  .  .  Nothing  but  a  strong 


40  DA  VI D  LIVINGSTONE 


conviction  that  the  stcj)  will  lead  to  the  gloiy  of  Christ 
would  make  mc  orphanisc  my  children.  Even  now  my 
bowels  yearn  over  them.  They  will  forget  me ;  but  I 
hope  when  the  day  of  trial  comes  I  shall  not  be  found  a 
more  sorry  soldier  than  those  who  serve  an  earthly 
sovereign.  Should  you  not  feel  yourself  justified  in 
incurring  the  expense  of  their  support  in  England  I 
shall  feel  called  upon  to  renounce  the  hope  of  carrying 
the  Gospel  into  that  country,  liut  stay.  I  am  not 
sure.  So  powerfully  am  I  convinced  it  is  the  will  of 
our  Lord  I  should,  I  Avill  go,  no  matter  who  opposes  ; 
but  from  you  I  expect  nothing  but  encouragement.  I 
know  you  wish  as  ardently  as  I  can  that  all  the  world 
may  be  filled  with  the  glory  of  the  Lord.  T  feel  relieved 
when  I  lay  the  whole  case  before  you."  Mrs.  Living- 
stone and  the  four  children  sailed  for  England  on  April 
23rd,  1852. 


CHAPTER  IV 

LINYANTI   AND   THE   MAKOLOLO 

1852-53 

Livingstone  was  now  ready  to  start  on  the  journey 
which  resulted  in  the  opening  cf  routes  from  Central 
Africa  to  the  west  and  east  coasts,  and  the  discovery  of 
the  Victoria  Falls;  but  the  way  was  still  beset  with 
difficulties.  The  missionary  Societies  were  regarded  as 
"  unpatriotic  "  by  the  authorities  at  the  Cape ;  and  he, 
as  the  most  outspoken  of  critics,  and  the  most  uncom- 
promising denouncer  of  the  slave-trade  and  champion  of 
the  natives,  came  in  for  a  double  share  of  their  suspicion. 
Oh  the  other  hand,  his  brethren  gave  him  only  a  half- 
hearted support,  and  doul)ted  his  orthodoxy.  He  found 
great  difficulty  even  in  procuring  ammunition.  A 
country  post -master,  whom  he  had  accused  of  over- 
charging, threatened  an  action  at  the  last  moment, 
which  he  compromised  rather  than  be  detained  longer. 
As  it  was,  he  had  anticipated  his  meagre  salary  by  more 
than  a  year,  and  had  to  l)e  content  with  very  inferior 
oxen,  and  a  waggon  which  required  constant  mending 
throughout  the  joiu-ney.  Ha]>pily,  however,  the  delay 
at  the  Cape  enabled  him  to  have  his  uvula,  which  had 
been   troubling  him  for  years,  excised,   and    to  renew 


42  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap.  \y 

his  astronomical  studies  witli  liis  friend  tlie  Astronomer- 
Royal  (Sir  T.  Maclear),  so  tliat  he  Avas  al)le  to  lay  doAvn 
the  exact  geographical  positions  in  all  his  subsequent 
journeys.  "  He  could  take  tlie  complete  lunar  observa- 
tions and  altitudes  for  time  in  fifteen  minutes.  ...  I  say 
what  that  man  has  done  is  unprecedented.  .  .  .  You 
could  go  to  any  point  across  the  entire  continent  along 
Livingstone's  track  and  feel  certain  of  your  position.  .  .  . 
His  are  the  finest  specimens  of  sound  geographical  obser- 
vation I  have  ever  met  with,"  was  Sir  Thomas'  testimony 
four  years  later,  when  the  great  joui'ney  was  finished.  On 
June  8th,  1852,  then,  he  at  last  got  away,  taking  with 
him  a  Mr.  Fleming,  the  agent  of  his  friend  Mr.  Ruther- 
ford, a  Cape  merchant,  in  the  hope  of  Ijy  degrees 
substituting  legitimate  traffic  for  that  in  slaves. 

The  heavy  Cape  waggon  with  its  ten  poor  oxen 
dragged  heavily  northward.  Livingstone  had  so  loaded 
himself  with  parcels  for  stations  up  country,  and  his 
waggon  and  team  were  so  inferior,  that  it  was  not  till 
September  that  he  reached  Kuruman.  Here  he  was 
detained  by  the  breaking  down  of  a  wlieel.  The 
accident  was  a  happy  one,  for  in  these  same  days 
the  storm  Avhich  had  been  so  long  threatening  from 
the  Transvaal  broke  over  the  Bakwain  country.  After 
Livingstone's  departure  for  the  Cape,  Sechele  had  sent 
all  his  children  l)ut  two  to  Kuruman,  to  Dr.  Moffat's 
school.  Now,  while  Livingstone  was  at  work  on  his 
waggon-wheel,  Masabele,  Sechele's  wife,  brought  doAvn  a 
letter  from  her  husband  to  the  Doctor.  "  Friend  of  my 
heart's  love,"  it  ran,  "and  of  all  the  confidence  of  my 
heart,  I  am  Sechele.  I  am  undone  by  the  Boers,  who 
attacked  me,  though  I  have  no  guilt  with  them.     They 


1852-53  THE  BOERS  SACK  KOLOBENG  43 


demanded  that  I  should  be  in  their  kingdom,  and  I 
refused.  They  demanded  that  I  should  prevent  the 
English  and  Griquas  from  passing.  I  replied,  '  These  are 
my  friends,  and  I  can  prevent  no  one.'  They  came  on 
Saturday,  and  I  besought  them  not  to  fight  on  Sunday, 
and  they  assented.  They  began  on  Monday  morning  at 
twilight,  and  fired  with  all  their  might,  and  burned 
the  town  with  fire,  and  scattered  us.  They  killed 
sixty  of  my  people,  and  captured  women  and  children 
and  men.  They  took  all  the  cattle  and  all  the  goods 
of  the  Bakwains;  and  the  house  of  Livingstone  they 
plundered,  taking  aAvay  all  his  goods.  All  the  goods 
of  the  hunters  "  (Oswell  and  others)  "  were  burnt,  and 
of  the  Boers  were  killed  twenty-eight.  Yes,  my  beloved 
friend,  now  my  Avife  goes  to  see  the  children,  and 
Kobus  Har  will  convey  her  to  you.  I  am  Sechele,  the 
son  of  Mochoasele."  "The  Boers,"  Livingstone  Avrites 
to  his  wife  some  days  later,  "  gutted  our  house.  They 
brought  four  waggons  down,  and  took  away  sofa,  table, 
bed,  all  the  crockery,  your  desk  (I  hope  it  had  nothing 
in  it.  Have  you  the  lettei's  ■?),  smashed  the  Avooden  chairs, 
took  away  the  iron  ones,  tore  out  the  leaves  of  all  the 
books  and  scattered  them  in  front  of  the  house  :  smashed 
the  medicine  bottles,  windows,  oven  door :  took  away 
the  smith -bellows,  anvil,  all  the  tools,  three  corn-mills, 
a  bag  of  coffee  for  which  I  paid  £6,  and  lots  of  coffee, 
tea,  sugar,  which  the  gentlemen  who  went  north  left  : 
took  all  our  cattle,  and  Paul's,  and  Mabdlwe's.  .  .  . 
They  set  fire  to  the  town,  and  the  heat  forced  the 
women  to  fly,  and  the  men  to  huddle  together  on  the 
small  hill  in  the  middle  of  the  town.  The  smoke 
prevented  them  seeing  the  Boers,  and  the  cannon  killed 


44  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  iv 

sixty  Bakwains.  The  Boers  then  came  near  to  kill  ami 
destroy  them  all;  but  the  Bakwains  killed  thirty -five 
and  many  horses.  They  fonght  the  whole  day  ;  but  the 
Boers  could  not  dislodge  them.  They  stopped  firing  at 
night,  and  the  Bakwains  retired  on  account  of  having  no 
water.  .  .  .  All  the  corn  is  burned.  Parties  went  out 
and  burned  Bangwaketse,  and  swept  of!"  all  the  cattle. 
Sebube's  cattle  are  all  gone.  All  the  Bakatla  cattle 
gone.  Neither  Bangwaketse  nor  Bakatla  fired  a  shot. 
All  the  corn  burned  of  all  three  tribes.  Everything 
edible  taken  from  them.  Hoav  will  they  live  ?  .  .  . 
They  often  expressed  a  wish  to  get  hold  of  me.  I  wait 
here  a  little  in  order  to  get  information  when  the  path 
is  clear.  Kind  Providence  prevented  me  from  falling 
into  the  very  thick  of  it.  God  Avill  preserve  me  still. 
He  has  work  for  me  to  do."  "Think,"  he  writes  to  his 
friend  Watt,  "  of  a  big  fat  Boeress  drinking  coffee  out  of 
my  kettle,  and  then  throwing  her  tallowy  corporeity  on 
my  sofa,  or  keeping  her  needles  in  my  wife's  writing- 
desk.  Ugh !  and  then  think  of  foolish  John  Bull 
paying  so  many  thousands  a  year  for  the  suppression  of 
the  slave-trade,  and  allowing  commissions  even  to  make 
treaties  with  the  Boers,  who  carry  it  on.  The  Boers  are 
mad  with  rage  against  me  because  my  people  fought 
bravely.  It  was  I,  they  think,  that  taught  them  to  shoot 
Boers.  Fancy  your  Reverend  friend  teaching  the  young 
idea  to  shoot  Boers,  and  praying  for  a  blessing  on  the 
work  of  his  hands  !" 

Sechele,  after  a  vain  efibrt  to  get  to  England  to  lay 
his  case  before  the  Queen,  was  helped  back  from  the 
Cape  by  English  officers.  He  went  back,  and  gathered  the 
remnants  of  the  Bakwains,  and  eight  other  tribes,  round 


1852-53  THE  BOERS    RAID  45 

him,  and  became  more  powerful  than  before  the  sack  of 
Kolobeng.  Four  years  later  Livingstone  writes :  "  Sechele 
has,  though  unbidden  by  man,  been  teaching  his  own 
people.  In  fact  he  has  been  doing  all  that  I  was  pre- 
vented from  doing,  and  I  have  been  employed  in  explor- 
ing— a  work  I  had  no  previous  intention  of  performing. 
I  think  I  see  the  operation  of  the  unseen  Hand  in  all  this." 

Livingstone  was  now  more  determined  than  ever  to 
open  out  the  country  to  the  north.  The  more  the  Boers 
threatened  to  pursue  on  horseback,  the  more  fixed  was 
his  resolve  ;  but  these  threats,  and  the  neighbourhood  of 
Boer  marauding  parties,  added  to  the  difHculty  of  his 
task  by  alarming  the  natives.  It  was  not  till  Novem- 
ber 20th  that  he  and  Fleming  could  get  waggon- 
drivers.  At  last  six  were  hired  who  were  ready  to  risk 
the  journey  to  Linyanti.  "To  be  sure,  they  were  the 
worst  possible  specimens  of  those  who  imbibe  the  vices 
without  the  virtues  of  Europeans  ;  but  we  had  no  choice, 
and  were  glad  to  get  away  on  any  terms." 

Giving  the  Boers  a  Avide  berth  they  took  a  route  to 
the  west,  over  the  Kalahari  desert ;  but  even  as  it  was, 
came  on  the  skirts  of  a  war  between  the  Boers  and 
Barolongs.  "A  CaflPre  war  in  stage  the  second,"  he 
describes  it.  "  The  third  stage  is  when  both  sides  are 
equally  well  armed  and  afraid  of  each  other.  The 
fourth,  when  the  English  take  up  a  quarrel  not  their 
own  and  the  Boers  slip  out  of  the  fray."  The  Bakwains 
joined  the  Barolongs,  and  "  the  Boers  sent  four  of  their 
number  to  ask  for  peace.  I  was  present  and  heard  the 
conditions.  Sechele's  children  must  be  restored  to  him. 
Strong  bodies  of  armed  Bakwains  occupied  every  pass  in 
the  hills,  and  had  not  the  four  ambassadors  promised 


46  ^  DA  VID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  iv 

mucli  move  than  they  })erforme(l,  tluit  day  would  liave 
been  tlicir  Last.  Tlie  Commandant  Hcholz  liad  taken 
the  children  of  Scchcle  to  be  his  own  domestic  slaves. 
I  saw  one  of  them  returned  to  his  mother.  He  had 
been  alloAved  to  roll  into  the  fire,  and  there  were  three 
large  unbound  sores  on  his  body.  His  mother  and  the 
women  received  him  with  floods  of  tears.  I  took  down 
the  names  of  some  scores  of  l^oys  and  girls,  many  of 
whom  I  knew  to  be  our  scholars ;  but  I  could  not 
comfort  any  of  the  mothers  with  any  hope  of  their 
return  from  captivity." 

The  journey  to  Linyanti  bj'  the  new  route  was  A'ery 
trying.  Part  of  the  country  Avas  flooded,  and  they  Avere 
wading  all  day,  and  forcing  their  way  through  reeds 
with  sharp  edges  "with  our  hands  all  raAv  and  bloody." 
On  emerging  from  the  SAvamjis,  "when  walking  before 
the  waggon  in  the  morning  tAvilight,  I  observed  a  lioness 
about  fifty  yards  from  me  in  the  squatting  Avay  they  walk 
when  going  to  spring.  She  was  followed  by  a  very 
large  lion,  but  seeing  the  waggon  she  turnetl  back." 

It  I'equired  all  his  tact  to  jn'event  guides  and  servants 
from  deserting.  Every  one  l)ut  himself  was  attacked  by 
fever.  "I  would  like,"  says  the  Journal,  "to  devote 
a  portion  of  my  life  to  the  discovery  of  a  remedy  for 
that  tniible  disease  the  African  fever.  I  would  go  into 
the  parts  where  it  prevails  most  and  tiy  to  discover  if 
tlic  natives  have  a  I'emedy  for  it.  I  nuist  make  many 
infjuirics  of  tlie  river  people  in  tliis  (juarter."  Again  in 
another  key:  "Am  Ion  my  way  to  die  in  Sebituanc's 
country?  Have  I  seen  the  last  of  my  wife  and  children, 
leaving  this  fair  world  and  knowing  so  little  of  it?" 
February    4tli  :     "I   am  sjiared   in   licahh  while  all    the 


1852-53        SEKELETU  AND  THE  MAKOLOLO  47 

company  have  been  attacked  by  fever.  If  God  has 
accepted  my  service,  my  life  is  charmed  till  my  Avork  is 
done.  When  that  is  finished,  some  simple  thing  will 
give  me  my  quietus.  Death  is  a  glorious  event  to  one 
going  to  Jesus." 

Their  progress  was  tedious  beyond  all  precedent. 
"  We  dug  out  several  wells,  and  each  time  had  to  wait 
a  day  or  two  till  enough  water  flowed  in  to  allow  our 
cattle  to  quench  their  thirst." 

At  last,  however,  at  the  end  of  May,  he  reached  the 
Chobe  river  and  was  again  amongst  his  favourite  Makololo. 
"  He  has  dropped  from  the  clouds,"  the  first  of  them  said. 
They  took  the  waggon  to  pieces,  and  carried  it  across  on 
canoes  lashed  together,  while  they  themselves  swam  and 
dived  amongst  the  oxen  "more  like  aligators  than  men." 
Sekeletu,  son  of  Sebituane,  was  now  chief,  his  elder 
sister  Mamochishane  having  resigned  in  disgust  at  the 
number  of  husbands  she  had  to  maintain  as  chieftainess. 
Poor  Mamochishane  !  after  a  short  reign  of  a  few  months 
she  had  risen  in  the  assembly  and  "addressed  her 
brother  Avith  a  womanly  gush  of  tears.  '  I  have  been  a 
chief  only  because  my  father  Avished  it.  I  Avould 
always  have  preferred  to  be  married  and  have  a  family 
like  other  Avomen.  You,  Sekeletu,  must  be  chief,  and 
build  up  our  father's  house.' " 

Sekeletu  Avas  eighteen  years  old,  five  feet  seven  inches 
in  height,  equal  to  his  father  neither  in  stature  nor  ability, 
but  equally  friendly  to  Livingstone-  He  sent  ample  sup- 
plies, and  the  court-herald  to  Avelcome  them,  Avho  advanced 
leaping  and  shouting  at  the  top  of  his  voice,  "  Don't  I 
see  the  white  man  %  Don't  I  see  the  father  of  Sekeletu  \ 
We  Avaiit  sleep.     Give  3'oiu'  son  sleep,  my  lord." 


48  DA  VID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  iv 

Since  Livingstone's  last  visit  the  half-caste  Portuguese 
had  appeared  from  the  west,  and  already  a  traffic  in 
slaves  was  going  on,  the  dealers  having  gained  a  footing 
amongst  the  Mambari,  a  neighbouring  tribe ;  and  begun 
intriguing  with  Mpepe,  another  son  of  Sebituane,  a  pre- 
tender to  the  chieftainship,  which  he  hoped  to  gain  by 
the  aid  of  these  new  allies  armed  with  guns. 

Livingstone  was  surprised  at  the  cordiality  of  his 
rece})tion  by  chief  and  people.  "  God  has  touched  their 
hearts.  I  have  used  no  undue  influence.  Kindness 
sliown  has  been  appreciated  here,  Avhile  much  greater 
kindness  shown  to  ti'ibes  in  the  south  has  resulted  in  the 
belief  that  we  missionaries  nnist  be  fools."  The  first 
wish  (if  chief  and  people  was  to  obtain  the  "gun  medi- 
cine." They  had  got  guns  at  last,  but  could  not  shoot — 
surely  now  his  heart  woxUd  warm  to  them,  and  he  would 
give  them  the  medicine.  "But  I  could  not  tell  them  a 
lie.  I  offered  to  show  Sekeletu  how  to  shoot,  and  that 
was  all  the  medicine  I  knew."  After  a  short  rest  he 
began  to  make  excursions  with  Sekeletu  to  explore  the 
country  round  Linyanti.  In  these  he  was  always  en- 
forcing on  his  companions  the  duty  of  living  peaceably 
with  their  neighbours.  At  one  time  he  even  prevailed  on 
Sekeletu  to  send  presents  to  Lechulatclie,  the  ]io\verful 
chief  in  the  Lake  Ngarai  district,  which  lirought  no 
proper  return.  "I  prevailed  on  the  JMakololo  to  keep 
the  ])eace  during  my  stay,  but  could  easily  see  that 
public  opinion  was  against  sparing  a  tribe  of  Bechuanas. 
The  young  man  exclaimed  'Lechulatebe  is  herding  our 
cows  for  us.'"  At  another,  a  party  of  hippopotamus 
hunters  from  the  Loeti  fled  on  their  approach,  leaving 
their  canoes  and  their  contents.     On  tliese  his  followers 


1852-53  SEKELETU'S  ESCAPE  49 

"  rushed  like  furies  regardless  of  my  shouting.  As  this 
would  have  destroyed  my  character  at  Lobale,  I  forced 
them  to  lay  down  all  the  plunder  on  a  sandbank  and 
leave  it  for  the  owners."  Sixty  miles  to  the  north  they 
came  on  a  stockade  full  of  slaves  erected  by  the  Mambari, 
amongst  whom  was  Mpepe,  the  rebel  brother  of  Sekeletu. 
Some  of  Mpepe's  men  divulged  a  plot  for  the  murder  of 
Sekeletu.  The  rivals  met  in  a  hut  for  conference. 
"Being  tired  with  riding,  I  asked  Sekeletu  where  I 
should  sleep.  He  rejilied,  'Come,  I  will  show  you.' 
As  we  rose  together  I  unconsciously  covered  his  bod}' 
with  mine,  and  saved  him  from  the  blow  of  the  assassin. 
When  Sekeletu  showed  me  the  hut  in  which  I  was  to 
pass  the  night  he  said,  'That  man  wishes  to  kill  me.'' 
The  chief  resolved  to  be  beforehand  Avith  him.  He  sent 
men  to  seize  him,  and  he  was  led  out  a  mile  and  speared. 
This  is  the  common  mode  of  executing  criminals." 
Mpepe's  men  fled,  and  the  Makololo  proposed  to  attack 
the  Mambari  stockade.  Dreading  an  outbreak  of  war, 
Livingstone  urged  that  it  Avould  be  hard  to  take,  being 
defended  by  muskets.  "  'Hunger  is  strong  enough  for 
that,'  said  an  under  chief,  '  a  very  great  fellow  is  he.' 
As  the  chief  sufferers  Avould  have  been  the  poor  slaves 
chained  in  gangs,  I  intercedeil  for  them,  and  they  were 
allowed  to  depart." 

In  the  Barotse  valley  they  passed  a  town  in  which 
were  two  of  Mpepe's  chief  confederates.  On  Sekeletu's 
arrival  they  were  seized  and  tossed  into  the  river. 
"  When  I  remonstrated  against  human  life  being  wasted 
in  this  off-hand  way,  my  companions  justified  the  act  by 
the  evidence  given  by  Mamochishane,  and  calmly  added, 
'You  see,  we  are  still  Boers,  we  are  not  yet  taught.'" 

E 


50  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


On  these  journeys  the  camp  liad  often  to  Ije  suiJijlied 
with  meat,  and  tlie  Makololo  shot  so  l)adly  that  "  I  was 
obliged  to  go  myself  to  save  my  powder.  ...  I  was  in 
closer  contact  with  heathens  than  I  had  ever  been  before, 
and  though  all  were  as  kind  to  me  as  possible,  yet  to 
endure  the  dancing,  roaring,  and  singing,  the  jesting, 
grumbling,  (piarrellings,  and  nnirderings  of  these  children 
of  nature,  was  the  severest  penance  I  had  yet  undergone 
in  the  course  of  mj^  missionary  duties." 

After  each  excursion  they  returned  to  Linyanti,  where 
Livingstone  worked  hard  as  missionary  and  doctor. 
iSckeletu  pressed  him  to  name  anything  he  desired,  and 
it  should  be  given.  "  1  exj^lained  that  vay  object  was  to 
elevate  him  and  his  people  to  be  Christians.  He  rei)lied 
he  did  not  wish  to  learn  to  read  the  Book,  for  he  was 
afraid  it  might  change  his  heart,  and  make  him  content 
with  one  wife,  like  Sechele.  Xo,  no,  he  wanted  always 
to  have  five  wives  at  least." 

He  held  regular  services  to  large  congregations. 
"  When  I  stand  up  all  the  women  and  children  draw 
near,  and,  having  ordered  silence,  I  explain  tlie  plan  of 
salvation,  the  goodness  of  God  in  sending  His  Son  to  die, 
etc.,  always  choosing  one  subject,  and  taking  care  to  make 
it  short  and  i>lain.  A  short  prayer  conclutles  the  .service, 
all  kneeling  down  and  remaining  till  told  to  rise.  At 
first  we  have  to  tell  the  women  who  have  children  to 
remain  sitting,  for  when  they  kneel  they  S(|uee2;e  the 
children,  and  a  sinuiltaneous  skirl  is  set  up  by  the  wliole 
ti'oop  of  youngsters,  who  make  the  jirayer  inaudible." 

And  again  and  again  in  the  Journal  arc  entries  of 
"large  and  attentive  audiences,"  but  no  concealment  of 
the    conviction    that    the    efiect    is   suiieificial.      "They 


1852-53  UNYANTI  UNFIT  FOR  SETTLEMENT  51 

listen,  but  never  suppose  the  truth  must  be  embodied  in 
actual  life.  ...  A  minister  who  had  not  seen  so  much 
pioneer  service  as  I  have  done  would  have  been  shocked 
to  see  so  little  effect  produced.  .  .  .  We  can  afford  to 
work  in  faiths  .  .  .  AVhen  we  view  the  state  of  the  world 
and  its  advancing  energies  by  childlike,  or  call  it  childish, 
faith,  we  see  the  earth  filling  with  the  knowledge  of  the 
glory  of  God — -aye,  all  nations  seeing  His  glory  and  bowing 
before  Him  whose  right  it  is  to  reign.  We  work  towards 
another  state  of  things.  Future  missionaries  will  be 
rewarded  by  conversions  for  every  sermon.  We  ai'e 
their  pioneers.  They  will  doubtless  have  more  light  than 
we,  but  we  served  our  Master  earnestly  and  proclaimed 
the  same  Gospel  they  will  do." 

The  result  of  all  his  excursions  with  Sekeletu  was  to 
convince  him  that  there  was  no  hope  of  finding  a  healthy 
settlement  near  Linyanti.  The  fever  had  at  last  attacked 
him,  and  he  was  seldom  free  from  it.  Even  the  Makololo, 
he  found,  were  decreasing  in  numbers  since  they  had 
lived  here.  So  now  his  whole  mind  was  set  on  the 
alternative  of  finding  a  way  to  the  west  coast  By 
degrees  the  unwillingness  of  Sekeletu  and  his  people  to 
let  him  go  was  overcome.  Fleming  was  sent  back  to 
the  Cape  Avith  the  men  from  Kuruman,  having  hy 
Livingstone's  help  made  fair  profits  for  his  employer. 
Livingstone's  own  waggon  Avith  his  books  and  other  pro- 
j)erty  were  left  at  Linyanti.  He  was  well  aware  that 
the  attempt  was  in  the  nature  of  a  forlorn  hope,  but 
wrote  to  his  employers,  "  Cannot  the  love  of  Christ  carry 
the  missionary  where  the  slave-trade  carries  the  trader  X " 
to  his  father-in-law,  "  I  shall  open  up  a  path  to  the 
interior  or  })crisli.     I  never  have  had  the  shadow  of  a 


52  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  iv 

shade  of  doubt  as  to  the  propriety  of  my  course ;"  to  his 
father,  "  Oar  intentions  are  to  go  up  the  Luba  till  we 
reach  the  falls,  then  send  back  the  canoe  and  proceed  in 
the  country  beyond  as  best  we  can.  May  Christ  accept 
my  children  for  His  service,  and  sanctify  them  for  it. 
My  blessing  on  my  wife.  May  God  comfort  her !  If 
my  watch  comes  back  after  I  am  cut  off,  it  belongs  to 
Agnes.  If  my  sextant,  it  is  Robert's.  The  Paris  medal 
to  Thomas.  Double-barrelled  gun  to  Zouga.  Be  a  father 
to  the  fatherless  and  a  husband  to  the  widow  for  Jesus' 
sake. 

"  The  Boers  by  taking  possession  of  all  my  goods  have 
saved  me  the  trouble  of  making  a  will." 


CHAPTER  V 

LINYANTI   TO   LOANDA 

1853-54 

On  November  11th,  1853,  he  left  Linyanti,  and 
arrived  at  Loanda  on  May  31st,  1854.  The  first  stages 
of  the  journey  were  to  be  by  water,  and  Sekeletu  ac- 
companied him  to  the  Chobe,  where  he  was  to  embark. 
They  crossed  five  branches  before  reaching  the  main 
stream,  a  wide  and  deep  river  full  of  hippopotami.  "  The 
chief  lent  me  his  own  canoe,  and  as  it  was  broader  than 
usual  I  could  turn  about  in  it  Avith  ease.  ...  I  had  three 
muskets  for  rny  people,  and  a  rifle  and  double-barrelled 
shot  gun  for  myself.  My  ammunition  was  distributed 
through  the  luggage,  that  we  might  not  be  left  without 
a  supply.  Our  chief  hopes  for  food  were  in  our  guns. 
I  carried  tAventy  pounds  of  beads  worth  forty  shillings, 
a  few  biscuits,  a  few  pounds  of  tea  and  sugar,  and  about 
twenty  pounds  of  coffee.  One  small  tin  canister,  about 
fifteen  inches  square,  was  filled  with  spare  shirts,  trousers, 
and  shoes,  to  be  used  when  we  reached  civilised  life, 
another  of  the  same  size  was  stored  with  medicines,  a 
third  with  l)ooks,  and  a  fourth  with  a  magic-lantern, 
which  we  found  of  much  service.  The  sextant  and  other 
instruments  were  carried  apart.     A  bag  contained  the 


54  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  v 

clothes  we  expected  to  wear  out  in  the  journey,  which, 
with  ;i  small  tent  just  sufficient  to  sleep  in,  a  sheep-skin 
mantle  as  a  blanket,  and  a  horse-rug  as  a  bed,  completed 
my  equipment.  An  array  of  baggage  would  prol)ably 
have  excited  the  cupidity  of  the  tribes  through  whose 
country  we  wished  to  pass." 

The  voyage  up  the  Chobe,  and  the  Zambesi  after  the 
junction  of  those  rivers,  was  prosperous  but  slow,  in  con- 
secjuence  of  stoppages  opposite  villages.  "  My  man 
Pitsane  knew  of  the  generous  orders  of  Sckeletu,  and 
was  not  disposed  to  allow  them  to  remain  a  dead  letter." 
In  the  rajiids,  " the  men  leaped  into  the  AAater  without 
the  least  hesitation  to  save  the  canoes  from  being  dashed 
against  obstructions,  or  caught  in  eddies.  They  must 
never  be  allowed  to  come  broadside  to  the  stream,  for 
being  flat-bottomed  they  would  at  once  be  capsized  and 
everything  in  them  lost."  When  free  from  fever  lie  was 
delighted  to  note  the  numbers  of  birds,  several  of  them 
unknown,  which  swarmed  on  the  river  and  its  lianks,  all 
carefully  noted  in  his  Journals.  One  extract  must  suffice 
here:  "  Whenever  we  step  on  shore  a  species  of  plover, 
a  plaguy  sort  of  public-s])irited  individual,  follows,  flying 
overhead,  and  is  most  persevering  in  its  attempts  to  give 
warning  to  all  animals  to  flee  from  the  approaching 
danger."  But  he  Avas  already  weak  with  fever;  was 
seized  with  giddiness  whenever  he  looked  up  quickly, 
and  if  he  could  not  catch  hold  of  some  supi)ort  fell 
heavily — a  bad  omen  for  his  chance  of  passing  through 
the  unknown  country  ahead ;  Init  liis  purpose  never 
faltered  for  a  moment.  On  January  1st,  1854,  he 
was  still  on  tlie  river,  but  getting  beyond  Sekelctu's 
territory  and  allies  to  a  region  of  dense  forest,  in  the 


1853-54  MANENKO  THE  AMAZON  55 

open  glades  of  which  dwelt  the  Balonda,  a  powerful 
tribe,  whose  relations  with  the  Makololo  were  precarious. 
Each  was  inclined  to  raid  on  the  other  since  the  Manibari 
and  Portuguese  half-castes  had  a|)peared  with  Manchester 
goods.  These  excited  the  intense  wonder  and  cupidity 
of  both  nations.  They  listened  to  the  story  of  cotton- 
mills  as  fairy  dreams,  exclaiming,  "  Hoav  can  iron  spin, 
weave,  and  print  %  Truly  ye  are  gods  !  "  and  were  already 
inclined  to  steal  their  neighbours'  children — those  of  their 
own  tribe  they  never  sold  at  this  time — to  obtain  these 
wonders  out  of  the  sea.  Happily  Livingstone  had 
brought  back  with  him  several  Balonda  children  who 
had  been  carried  off  l)y  the  Makololo.  This,  and  his 
speeches  to  Manenko,  the  chieftainess  of  the  district  and 
niece  of  Shinte  the  head  chief  of  the  Balonda,  gained 
them  a  welcome.  This  Amazon  was  a  strapping  young 
woman  of  tAventy,  who  led  their  party  through  the  forest 
at  a  pace  which  tried  the  best  walkers.  She  seems  to 
have  been  the  only  native  whose  will  ever  prevailed 
against  Livingstone's.  He  intended  to  proceed  up  to  her 
uncle  Shinte's  town  in  canoes  :  she  insisted  that  they 
should  march  by  land,  and  ordered  her  people  to  shoulder 
his  baggage  in  spite  of  him.  "  My  men  succumbed,  and 
left  me  powerless.  I  was  moving  off  in  high  dudgeon 
to  the  canoes,  when  she  kindly  j^laced  her  hand  on  my 
shoulder,  and  with  a  motherly  look  said,  '  Now,  my  little 
man,  just  do  as  the  rest  have  done.'  My  feeling  of 
annoyance  of  course  vanished,  and  I  went  out  to  try  for 
some  meat.  My  men,  in  admiration  of  her  pedestrian 
powers,  kept  remarking,  '  Manenko  is  a  soldier,'  and  we 
were  all  glad  when  she  proposed  a  halt  for  the  night." 
Shinte  received  them  in  his  town,  the  largest  and  best  laid 


$6  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chak  v 

out  that  Livingstone  had  seen  in  Central  Africa,  on  a  sort 
of  throne  covered  with  leopard  skin.  The  kotla,  or  place 
of  audience,  was  one  hundred  yards  square.  Though  in 
the  sweating  stage  of  an  intermittent  fever,  Livingstone 
held  his  own  with  the  chief,  gave  him  an  ox  as  '•  his  mouth 
was  bitter  from  want  of  llesii,"  advised  him  to  open  a 
trade  in  cattle  with  the  Makololo,  and  to  {)ut  down  the 
slave-trade ;  and,  after  spending  more  than  a  week  with 
him,  left  amid  the  warmest  professions  of  friendship. 
Shinto  found  liim  a  guide  of  his  tribe,  Intemese  by 
jiame,  who  was  to  stay  by  them  till  they  reached  the  sea, 
and  at  a  last  interview  hung  round  his  neck  a  conical 
shell  of  such  value  that  two  of  them,  so  his  men  assured 
him,  would  purchase  a  slave. 

Soon  they  Avere  out  of  Shinte's  territory,  and  Inte- 
mese became  the  plague  of  the  {^arty,  though  unhickily 
they  could  not  dispense  with  him  altogether  in  crossing 
the  great  flooded  plains  of  Lcbala.  They  camped 
at  night  on  mounds,  where  they  ha<l  to  trench  round 
each  hut  and  use  the  earth  to  raise  their  sleeping 
places.  "  My  men  turned  out  to  Avork  most  willingly, 
and  I  could  not  but  contrast  their  conduct  with  that  of 
Intemese,  who  was  thoroughly  ind)ued  with  the  slave 
spirit,  and  lied  on  all  occasions  to  save  himself  trouble." 
He  lost  the  pontoon  too,  thereby  adding  greatly  to  their 
troubles.  They  now  came  to  the  territory  of  another 
great  chief  Katema,  who  received  them  hospitably, 
sending  food  and  giving  them  solemn  audience  in  his 
kotla  surrounded  by  his  tribe.  A  tall  man  of  forty, 
dressed  in  a  suufV-1)rown  coat  with  a  broad  ])and  of  tinsel 
down  the  arms,  and  a  li(;linet  of  ])ca<ls  and  feathers.  He 
carried  a  large  fan  with  charms  attached,  which  he  waved 


1853-54  TROUBLES  ON  THE   WAY  57 

constantly  during  the  audience,  often  laughing  heartily — 
"  a  good  sign,  for  a  man  who  shakes  his  sides  with  mirth 
is  seldom  difficult  to  deal  with."  "  I  am  the  great  Moeno 
Katema,"  was  his  address;  "1  and  my  fathers  have  always 
lived  here,  and  there  is  my  father's  house.  I  never 
killed  any  of  the  traders ;  they  all  come  to  me.  I  am 
the  great  Moene  Katema,  of  whom  you  have  heard." 
On  hearing  Livingstone's  object,  he  gave  him  three 
guides,  who  would  take  him  by  a  northern  route,  along 
which  no  traders  had  passed,  to  avoid  the  plains,  im- 
passable from  the  floods.  He  accepted  Livingstone's 
present  of  a  shawl,  a  razor,  some  beads  and  buttons,  and 
a  powder-horn  graciously,  laughing  at  his  apologies  for 
its  smallness,  and  asking  him  to  bring  a  coat  from  Loanda, 
as  the  one  he  was  wearing  Avas  old. 

From  this  point  troubles  multiplied,  and  they  began 
to  be  seriously  pressed  for  food.  The  big  game  had  dis- 
appeared, and  they  were  glad  to  catch  moles  and  mice. 
Every  chief  demanded  a  present  for  allowing  them  to  pass, 
and  the  people  of  the  villages  charged  exorbitantly  for  all 
supplies.  On  they  floundered,  however,  through  flooded 
forests.  In  crossing  the  river  Loka,  Livingstone's  ox 
got  from  him,  and  he  had  to  strike  out  for  the  farther 
bank.  "  My  poor  fellows  were  dreadfully  alarmed,  and 
about  twenty  of  them  made  a  simultaneous  rush  into  the 
water  for  my  rescue,  and  just  as  I  reached  the  opposite 
bank  one  seized  me  by  the  arms,  and  another  clasped 
me  round  the  body.  When  I  stood  up  it  was  most 
gratifying  to  see  them  all  struggling  towards  me.  Part 
of  my  goods  were  brought  up  from  the  bottom  when  I 
Avas  safe.  Great  was  their  pleasure  when  they  fouml  I 
could  swim  like  themselves,  and  I  felt  most  grateful  to 


58  DA  VI n  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  v 

those  poor  heathens  for  tlic  promptitude  with  wliich  they 
dashed  in  to  my  I'escue."  Farther  on,  the  people  tried 
to  frighten  them  with  the  account  of  the  deep  rivers  they 
had  yet  to  cross,  but  his  men  laughed.  "  '  We  can  all 
swim,'  they  said  ;  '  who  carried  the  white  man  across  the 
river  but  himself?'     I  felt  proud  of  their  praise." 

On  March  4th  they  reached  the  country  of  the 
Chiboques,  a  tribe  in  constant  contact  with  the  slave- 
dealers.  Next  day  their  camp  was  surrounded  by  the 
nearest  chief  and  his  warriors,  evidently  bent  on  plunder. 
They  paused  when  they  saw  Livingstone  seated  on  his 
camp-stool,  with  his  doul)lc-baiTclled  gun  across  his 
knees,  and  his  IMakololo  ready  with  their  javelins.  The 
chief  and  his  principal  men  sat  down  in  front  at  Living- 
stone's invitation  to  talk  over  the  matter,  and  a  palaver 
began  as  to  the  fine  claimed  by  the  Chiboquc.  "The 
more  I  yielded  the  more  unreasonable  they  became,  and 
at  every  fresh  demand  a  shout  was  raised,  and  a  rush 
made  round  us  Avith  brandished  weapons.  One  young 
man  even  made  a  charge  at  my  head  from  behind,  but 
I  quickly  brought  round  the  muzzle  of  my  gun  to  his 
mouth  and  he  retreated.  My  men  behaved  Avitli  ad- 
mirable coolness.  The  chief  and  his  counsellors,  by 
accepting  my  invitation  to  be  seated,  had  placed  them- 
selves in  a  trap,  for  my  men  had  quietly  surrounded 
them,  and  made  them  feel  that  there  was  no  chance  of 
escaping  their  spears.  I  then  said  that  as  everything 
had  failed  to  satisfy  them  they  evidently  meant  to 
fight,  and  if  so,  they  nuist  begin,  and  bear  the  blame 
before  God.  I  then  sat  silent  for  some  time.  It  was 
rertaijdy  rather  trying,  but  I  was  careful  not  to  seem 
flurried ;  and  having  four  barrels  ready  for  instant  action. 


1853-54  THE  CHIBOQUE  TRIBE  59 

looked  quietly  at  the  savage  scene  around."  The  palaver 
began  again,  and  ended  in  the  exchange  of  an  ox  for  a 
promise  of  food,  in  which  he  was  wofully  cheated.  "  It 
Avas  impossible  to  help  laughing,  but  I  was  truly  thankful 
that  we  had  so  far  gained  our  point  as  to  be  allowed  to 
pass  without  shedding  human  blood." 

He  now  struck  north  to  avoid  the  Chiboque,  and 
made  for  the  Portuguese  settlement  of  Cassange  through 
dense  forest  and  constant  wet.  Here  another  fever  fit 
came  on,  so  violent  that  "  I  could  scarcely,  after  some 
hours'  trial,  get  a  lunar  observation  in  which  I  could 
repose  confidence.  Those  Avho  know  the  difficulties  of 
making  obsei'vations  and  committing  them  all  to  paper 
will  sympathise  with  me  in  this  and  many  similar 
instances." 

At  this  crisis,  when  the  goal  was  all  but  at  hand, 
obstacles  multiplied  till  it  seemed  that  after  all  it  would 
never  be  reached.  First  his  riding  ox,  Sindbad — a  beast 
"  blessed  with  a  most  intractable  temper,"  and  a  habit  of 
bolting  into  the  bush  to  get  his  rider  combed  oflf  by  a 
climber,  and  then  kicking  at  him — achieved  a  triumph 
in  his  weak  state  when  "  my  bi-idle  broke,  and  down  I 
came  backwards  on  the  crown  of  my  head,  receiving  as 
I  fell  a  kick  on  the  thigh.  .  .  .  This  last  attack  of  fever 
reduced  me  almost  to  a  skeleton.  The  blanket  Avhich  I 
used  as  a  saddle,  being  pretty  constantly  wet,  caused 
extensive  abrasion  of  the  skin,  which  Avas  continually 
healing  and  getting  sore  again."  Then  the  guides  missed 
their  way  and  led  them  back  into  Chiboque  territory, 
Avhere  the  demands  of  the  chief  of  every  village  for  "a 
man,  an  ox,  or  a  tusk,"  for  permission  to  pass,  began 
again.     Worst  of  all,  signs  of  mutiny  l)egan  to  shoAv 


6o  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  v 

themselves  amongst  the  Batoka  men  of  his  ]xarty,  who 
threatened  to  tnrn  back.  He  appeased  them  Ijy  gi^'ing  a 
tired  ox  to  be  killed  at  the  Sunday's  halt.  "  Having  thus 
as  I  thought  silenced  their  murmurs,  I  sank  into  a  state  of 
torpor,  and  Avas  oblivious  of  all  their  noise.  On  Sunday 
the  mutineers  were  making  a  terrililc  din  in  preparing 
the  skin.  I  requested  them  twice  to  be  more  quiet  as 
the  noise  pained  me,  but  as  they  paid  no  attention  to 
this  civil  request,  I  j)ut  out  my  head  and,  repeating  it, 
was  answered  by  an  impudent  laugh.  Knowing  that 
discipline  w^ould  be  at  an  end  if  this  mutiny  was  not 
quelled,  and  tliat  our  lives  depended  on  vigorously  up- 
holding authorit}^,  I  seized  a  double-barrelled  pistol  and 
darted  out  with  such  a  savage  aspect  as  to  put  them 
to  precipitate  flight.  They  gave  no  further  trouble." 
Every  night  now  they  had  to  build  a  stockade,  and  liy 
day  to  march  in  a  compact  body,  knowing  the  forest  to 
lie  fidl  of  enemies  dogging  tlieir  path,  for  now  they  had 
nothing  to  give  as  presents,  the  men  having  even  divested 
themselves  of  all  their  cop])er  ornaments  to  appease  the 
Chibo(|ue  harpies.  "Nothing,  however,  disturbed  us, 
and  for  my  part  I  was  too  ill  to  care  nmch  whether  we 
were  attacked  or  not."  They  struggled  on,  the  Chiboque 
natives,  now  joined  by  ])odics  of  traders,  op[)using  at  every 
ford,  Livingstone  no  longer  wondering  why  expeditions 
from  the  interior  failed  to  reach  the  coast.  "  Some  of  my 
men  proposed  to  return  home,  and  the  pros})ect  of  being 
obliged  to  turn  back  from  the  threshold  of  the  Portu- 
guese sottbmients  distressed  me  exceedingly.  After 
using  all  my  jjcjwers  i)f  persuasion  I  declared  that  if  they 
now  returned  I  should  go  on  alone,  and  retui'iiing  into 
my  little  tent,  I  lifted  \\\^  my  heart  to  Him  who  liears 


1853-54  CA'OSS/NG  THE  QUANGO  61 


the  sighing  of  the  soul.  Presently  the  head-man  came 
in.  '  Do  not  be  disheartened,'  he  said  ;  '  we  will  never 
leave  you.  Wherever  you  lead,  we  will  follow.  Our 
remarks  were  only  made  on  account  of  the  injustice  of 
these  people.'  Others  followed,  and  with  the  most 
artless  simplicity  of  manner  told  me  to  be  comforted — 
'  they  were  all  my  children ;  they  knew  no  one  but 
Sekeletu  and  me,  and  would  die  for  me :  they  had 
spoken  in  bitterness  of  spirit,  feeling  they  could  do 
nothing.'  " 

On  April  1st  they  gained  the  ridge  which  overlooks 
the  valley  of  the  Quango,  and  the  Portuguese  settle- 
ments on  the  farther  bank.  "The  descent  is  so  steep 
that  I  was  obliged  to  dismount,  though  so  weak  that  I 
had  to  be  supported.  Below  us,  at  a  depth  of  1000  feet, 
lay  the  magnificent  valley  of  the  Quango.  The  view  of 
the  Vale  of  Clyde,  from  the  spot  where  Mary  witnessed 
the  battle  of  Langside,  resembles  in  miniature  the 
glorious  sight  which  was  here  presented  to  our  view."  On 
the  4th  they  were  close  to  the  Quango,  here  one  hundred 
and  fifty  yards  broad,  when  they  were  stopped  for  the  last 
time  by  a  village  chief,  and  surrounded  by  his  men.  The 
usual  altercation  ensued,  Livingstone  refusing  to  give 
up  his  blanket — the  last  article  he  possessed  except  his 
watch  and  instruments  and  Sekeletu's  tusks,  which  had 
been  faithfully  guarded — until  on  board  the  canoes  in 
which  they  were  to  cross.  "  I  was  trying  to  persuade 
my  people  to  move  on  to  the  bank  in  spite  of  them, 
when  a  young  half-caste  Portuguese  sergeant  of  militia, 
Cypriano  di  Abren,  who  had  come  across  in  search  of 
bees'-wax,  made  his  appearance,  and  gave  the  same 
advice."      They  marched  to  the  bank — the  chief's  men 


62  DA  VFD  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  v 

opening  fire  on  them  but  without  doing  any  damage — 
made  terms  witli  the  ferrymen  by  Cypriano's  help, 
crossed  tlie  Quango,  and  were  at  the  end  of  their 
troubles. 

Four  days  they  stopped  Avith  Cypriano,  who  treated 
them  royally,  killing  an  ox  and  stripping  his  garden  to 
feast  them,  and  sending  them  on  to  Cassange  with  pro- 
visions of  meal  ground  by  his  mother  and  her  maids. 
"  I  carried  letters  from  the  Chevalier  du  Prat  of  Cape 
Town,  but  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  my  friend 
Cypriano  was  influenced  by  feelings  of  genuine  kindness 
excited  by  my  wretched  appearance." 

At  Cassange  they  were  again  most  hospitably  treated, 
and  here,  before  starting  for  Loanda,  three  hundred  miles, 
they  disposed  of  Sekeletu's  tusks,  which  sold  for  much 
higher  prices  than  those  given  by  Cape  traders,  "  Two 
muskets,  three  small  barrels  of  powder,  and  English  calico 
and  baize  enough  to  clothe  my  whole  party,  with  large 
bunches  of  beads,  were  given  for  one  tusk,  to  the  great 
delight  of  my  Makololo,  who  had  been  used  to  get  only 
one  gun  for  two  tusks.  With  another  tusk  we 
purchased  calico — the  chief  currency  here  to  pay  our  way 
to  the  coast.  The  remaining  two  were  sold  for  money 
to  purchase  a  horse  for  Sekeletu  at  Loanda."  Livingstone 
was  much  struck  both  by  the  country  he  passed  through 
and  the  terms  on  which  the  Portuguese  lived  with  the 
natives.  ]\Iost  of  them  had  families  by  native  women, 
who  were  treated  as  European  children  and  provided  for 
by  their  fathers.  Half-caste  clerks  sat  at  table  with  tiie 
whites,  and  he  came  to  the  conclusion  that  "  nowhere  in 
Africa  is  there  so  much  good-will  between  J^uropeans  and 
natives  as  here." 


1853-54  ARRIVAL  AT  LOANDA  63 

The  dizziness  produced  by  his  twenty-seven  attacks 
of  fever  on  the  road  made  it  all  he  could  do  to  stick  on 
Sindbad,  who  managed  to  give  him  a  last  ducking  in  the 
Lombe.  "  The  weakening  effects  of  the  fever  Avere  most 
extraoixiinary.  For  instance,  in  attempting  to  take  lunar 
observations  I  could  not  avoid  confusion  of  time  and  dis- 
tance, neither  could  I  hold  the  instrument  steady,  nor  per- 
form a  simple  calculation."  He  rallied  a  little  in  crossing 
a  mountain  range.  As  they  drew  near  Loanda  the  hearts 
of  his  men  began  to  fail,  and  they  hinted  their  doubts  to 
him.  "  If  you  suspect  me  you  can  return,"  he  told  them, 
"  for  I  am  as  ignorant  of  Loanda  as  you  ;  but  nothing 
will  happen  to  you  but  what  happens  to  me.  We  have 
stood  by  one  another  hitherto,  and  will  do  so  till  the  last." 

The  first  view  of  the  sea  staggered  the  Makololo.  "  We 
were  marching  along  with  our  father,"  they  said,  "  believ- 
ing what  the  ancients  had  told  us  Avas  true,  that  the 
world  had  no  end ;  but  all  at  once  the  Avorld  said  to  us, 
*  I  am  finished  ;  there  is  no  more  of  me.'" 

The  fever  had  produced  chronic  dysentery,  Avhich  AA'-as 
so  depressing  that  Livingstone  entered  Loanda  in  deep 
melancholy,  doubting  the  reception  he  might  get  from 
the  one  English  gentleman,  Mr.  Gabriel,  the  Commissioner 
for  the  suppression  of  the  slave-trade.  He  Avas  soon  un- 
deceived. Mr.  Gabriel  received  him  most  kindly,  and, 
seeing  the  condition  he  Avas  in,  gave  him  up  his  oaa'u 
bed.  "  Never  shall  I  forget  the  luxurious  pleasure  I 
enjoyed  in  feeling  myself  again  on  a  good  English  bed 
after  six  months'  sleeping  on  the  ground.  I  Avas  soon 
asleep ;  and  Mr.  Gabriel  coming  in  almost  immediately 
after,  rejoiced  in  the  soundness  of  my  repose." 


CHAPTER  VI 

ACROSS  AFRICA — LOANDA  TO  QUILEMANE 

The  journey  to  Loanda  liad  severely  tried  Livingstone's 
splendid  constitution.  Though  he  rallied  from  his  first 
attack  in  a  few  days,  he  was  subject  to  severe  relapses, 
the  last  of  Avhich,  in  August,  entirely  prostrated  him. 
He  was  reduced  to  a  skeleton,  but  under  the  care  of  Mr. 
Gabriel  and  the  surgeon  of  the  rolyphemiis,  recovered, 
and  was  thankful  to  find  that  the  lassitude  which  had  not 
left  him  for  months  had  at  last  disappeared.  His  pre- 
parations for  the  return  journey  to  Linyanti  were  now 
pushed  on,  and  he  started  eastward  on  September  20th. 
During  his  attacks  of  fever  he  had  been  unable  to  look  after 
his  twenty-seven  Makololo,  whom  he  had  brought  safely 
through  so  many  perils,  but  on  his  recovery  was  pleased 
and  relieved  to  find  how  well  they  had  managed  to  shift 
for  themselves.  They  had  established  a  brisk  trade  in 
firewood,  which  they  collected  in  the  wild  country  and 
sold  at  a  cheaper  rate  than  regular  wood-carriers  ;  and 
had  also  been  employed  at  sixpence  a  day,  for  each  man, 
in  unloading  an  English  vessel  which  had  brought  out 
coal  for  the  cruisers  on  the  station. 

These,  the  Fluto  and   PJiilomrl,  were  now  visited  on 


1S54-57  LOANDA    TO  QUILEMANE  65 

the  captain's  invitation  by  Livingstone  with  his  men. 
"  It  is  not  a  canoe  at  all,  it  is  a  town  !  and  what  sort 
of  a  town  that  you  climb  up  into  with  a  rope  1"  the 
]\Takololo  wondered.  "These  are  all  my  countrymen, 
sent  by  our  Queen  to  put  down  those  who  buy  and  sell 
black  men,"  Livingstone  told  them,  pointing  to  the 
sailors.  "Truly,  they  are  just  like  you  !"  the  Makololo 
replied,  and  were  soon  forward  amongst  the  crew,  who 
shared  their  dinners  with  them,  and  otherwise  petted 
them  in  "the  kotla,"  as  they  called  the  sailors'  deck. 
He  himself  became  fast  friends  with  Captains  Skene  and 
Bedingfield,  and  a  hearty  admirer  of  the  British  Navy, 
the  officers  of  which  he  had  once  looked  on  as  idlers, 
maintained  by  the  hard-working  nation,  and  the  men  as 
reckless  ne'er-do-weels,  who  gloried  in  fearing  neither 
God,  nor  man,  nor  devil,  "and  made  our  Avooden  walls 
floating  hells."  It  was  not  the  first  or  the  last  of  his 
early  prejudices  that  the  great  Puritan  traveller  was 
destined  to  outlive. 

Seeing  his  wretched  state  of  health  the  captains 
urged  him  to  go  home,  offering  him  a  passage  with  them 
to  St.  Helena.  Other  friends  supported  them,  urging 
him  to  take  passage  on  board  the  Forerunner  mail- 
packet,  by  which  he  was  sending  home  his  letters,  witli 
journals,  maps,  and  observations,  laboriously  drawn  up 
for  his  employers,  the  Geographical  Society,  and  the 
Astronomer- Koyal.  The  temptation  was  great,  as  he 
had  found  no  letter  from  home,  nor  despatch,  at  Loanda, 
but  he  put  it  resolutely  aside,  knowing  that  his  Makololo 
could  never  get  back  without  him,  and  having  pledged 
his  word  to  Sekeletu  to  see  them  home.  The  Forerunner 
was  lost  off"  Madeira  vnth.  all  her  passengers  but  one  ; 

F 


66  DA  VI D  LIVINGSTONE  ohap.  vi 


and  he  had  to  stop  for  seA'eral  weeks  on  his  eastward 
march  at  Pimgo  Adongo,  to  reproduce  his  despatches  and 
maps — a  feat  equal  to  that  of  Carlyle  in  re-writing  the 
vohime  of  his  French  Revolution  after  its  destruction  by  J. 
S.  Mill's  housemaid.  The  party  left  Loanda  loaded  with 
presents,  and  Avith  the  good  wishes  of  the  i)eople,  high 
and  low.  The  bishop,  who  was  acting  governor  of  the 
province,  gave  Livingstone  orders  for  supplies  by  the 
way  while  in  Angola,  and  introductions  to  the  officials 
on  the  east  coast  if  he  should  ever  get  there ;  a  horse, 
uniform,  and  other  presents  for  Sekeletu;  and  to  his 
men,  suits  of  clothing,  in  addition  to  those  of  striped 
calico,  with  red  caps,  in  which  Mr.  Gabriel  had  already 
arrayed  them.  The  merchants  sent  specimens  of  their 
wares,  and  two  donkeys,  the  only  beast  of  burden  which 
is  i^roof  against  the  poisonous  l)ite  of  the  tsetse  fly. 
Thus  loaded,  they  set  off,  on  September  20th,  1854, 
making  a  southern  detour  along  the  coast,  and  through 
the  provinces  of  Massangano,  Cassange,  and  of  Golungo 
Alto,  before  returning  to  their  old  route  beyond  the 
Portuguese  border. 

Everywhere  Livingstone  was  struck  with  the  richness 
of  the  country  and  the  blighting  influence  of  the  slave- 
trade.  His  progress  was  tcdiousl}'  slow,  as  the  men  be- 
came footsore  on  the  dry  roads,  and  had  frequent  attacks 
of  fever,  through  which  he  nursed  them  successfully, 
bringing  home  every  man  of  the  twenf-y -seven  safe  to 
Linyanti.  He  was  not  so  successful  with  Sekelctu's  horse, 
which  sickened  and  died  after  detaining  them  several 
days.  Then  came  his  halt  at  Pungo  Adongo,  to  repro- 
duce his  despatches,  and  then  more  attacks  of  fever,  so 
that  he  did  not  eet  clfai'  of  An2;ola  till  Fcbruarv.  lHr>.". 


1S54-57  THE  RETURN  JOURNEY  67 

He  left  the  province  with  verj^  mixed  feelings — 
gratitude  to  the  Portuguese,  high  and  low,  for  their 
great  kindness  to  himself,  and  sanguine  anticipations 
alternating  with  doubts  as  to  their  views  Avith  regard 
to  the  slave-trade ;  a  keener  sense  than  ever  of  the 
blighting  effects  of  that  trade,  which  had  reduced  the 
morality  of  the  Angola  tribes,  especially  in  the  matter 
of  theft,  far  below  that  of  the  Bechuana  and  Makololo — 
"At  Kolobeng,  where  slavery  is  unknown,  we  never 
locked  our  doors  night  or  day  " — and  a  painful  sense  of 
the  contrast  betAveen  the  condition  of  the  jDeople  and 
the  brightness  and  richness  of  the  country. 

They  found  the  Chiboque  head-men,  though  much 
more  easy  to  deal  with  than  they  had  been  in  1853  on 
their  way  to  the  coast,  still  hostile  and  exacting  Avhen- 
ever  they  saw  a  chance.  On  only  one  occasion,  however, 
was  there  any  danger  of  a  collision.  Livingstone  had 
been  prostrated  by  rheumatic  feA'er  and  obliged  to  halt 
for  eight  days,  during  which  his  men  managed  to  quarrel 
Avith  the  nearest  head-man.  When  they  moved  on  at 
last,  they  Avere  folloAved  by  croAvds  of  Chiboque  from 
all  the  neighbouring  villages.  "  They  began  by  knocking 
doAATi  the  burdens  of  the  hindmost  of  my  men,  and 
se\'eral  shots  were  fired,  each  party  spreading  out  on 
both  sides  of  the  path.  I  fortunately  had  a  six-barrelled 
revolver,  and  Avith  this  in  my  hand  staggered  along  the 
path  Avith  two  or  three  of  my  men  and  encountered  the 
chief.  The  sight  of  six  barrels  gaping  into  his  stomach, 
Avith  my  own  ghastly  visage  looking  daggers  at  his  face, 
seemed  to  produce  an  instant  revolution  in  his  martial 
feelings,  for  he  cried  out,  '  Oh,  I  have  only  come  to 
speak    to    you,    and   Avish    peace    only.'      Both   parties 


68  n.ll  ID  l.IVIXGSTONF. 


crowded  up  to  their  chiefs.  I  requested  all  to  sit  down, 
and  then  said  to  the  cliicf,  '  If  you  have  come  with  peace- 
able intentions,  we  have  no  other.  Go  home  to  your 
village.'  lie  replied,  'I  am  afraid,  lest  you  should  shoot 
me  in  the  back'  I  rejoined,  'If  I  wanted  to  kill  you  I 
could  shoot  you  in  the  face  as  Avell.'  Mosautu  called  out 
to  rae,  'Don't  give  him  your  back.'  But  1  said,  'Tell 
him  to  observe  that  I  am  not  afraid  of  him,'  and  turning, 
moimted  my  ox  and  took  my  de[)arture." 

Slowly  they  retraced  their  steps,  passing  the  Balonda, 
to  Avhose  great  chief,  Matiamvo,  Livingstone  much 
wished  to  pay  a  visit  at  his  town,  Mai,  from  whence  he 
might  have  descended  the  Zambesi  to  the  Makololo 
country.  But  the  extra  cost  of  the  deviation,  and  the 
probability  of  Matiamvo  not  allowing  him  to  pass  out  of 
his  country  to  the  south-east,  hindered  him.  He  found 
the  tribes  of  the  Balonda  and  Luba  more  uncivilised 
and  better-looking  than  any  of  the  tribes  between  them 
and  the  coast — a  merry  race,  spending  their  time  in 
gossip,  funeral  assemblies,  and  marriages.  "This  flow 
of  animal  spirits  must  be  one  reason  why  they  are  such 
an  indestructible  race." 

On  June  8th  they  forded  the  Lotembwa,  liei'e  a  mile 
wide  and  three  feet  deep,  and  regained  their  old  path, 
crossing  the  great  plains  which  they  had  seen  under 
water  on  their  outward  march,  and  on  which  he  now 
suffered  from  another  severe  attack  of  fever.  But  no 
physical  dejjression  could  weaken  his  zeal  or  power  of 
observation,  and  it  was  now  that  the  solution  of  the 
problem  of  the  river-.system  of  Africa  broke  upon  him. 
■'  I  had  learnt,  partly  from  my  own  observation,  partly 
from  information  derived  from  others,  that  the  rivers  of 


1854-57  WELCOME  BY  THE  MAKOLOLO  69 

this  part  of  Africa  took  their  rise  in  the  same  elevated 
region,  and  tliat  all  united  in  two  main  drains,  the  one 
flowing  to  the  north  by  the  Congo,  the  other  to  the 
south  by  the  Zambesi.  I  was  now  standing  on  the 
central  ridge  that  divided  these  two  systems,  and  was 
surprised  to  find  how  slight  its  elevation  was.  Instead 
of  the  lofty  snow-clad  mountains  we  might  have  expected, 
we  found  frequently  flat  plains  not  more  than  4000  feet 
above  sea  level,  and  1000  feet  lower  than  the  western 
ridge  we  had  already  passed." 

They  Avere  now  getting  amongst  friends.  At 
Katema's  town,  besides  abundance  of  other  food,  they 
were  presented  with  one  of  liis  white  cows,  Avhich  it  took 
them  tAvo  daj's  to  catch,  and  the  chief's  heart  was  made 
glad  by  a  cloak  of  red  baize  ornamented  with  gold 
tinsel,  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  powder,  and  other  articles. 
They  found  their  pontoon  where  they  had  left  it,  carefully 
preserved,  l)ut  useless,  the  mice  having  eaten  holes  in  it. 
They  passed  through  Shinte's  country,  distributing  now 
the  cuttings  and  seeds  they  had  brought  from  Angola, 
custard  apples,  fig,  coffee,  and  palm-oil  trees,  onions, 
garlic,  and  pep})er.  At  Manenko's  they  Avent  through  a 
rite,  consisting  of  liljations  of  beer,  in  which  drops  of 
the  blood  of  hosts  and  guests  had  been  infused,  after 
Avhich  they  Avere  reckoned  as  blood-relations. 

At  Libonta,  the  first  J\Iakololo  toAvn,  they  Avere 
received  Avith  extravagant  joy,  as  men  risen  from  the 
dead.  Pitsane  gaA^e  an  account  of  their  adventures  in  a 
speech  of  an  hour,  dAvelling  on  the  kindness  of  Mr. 
Gabriel  and  othei's  to  them,  and  the  fact  that  Living- 
stone hud  opened  a  route  for  them  tu  the  coast,  and  had 
conciliated  all  the  chiefs  on  the  road.     Next  day  Avas 


70  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  .  hai'.  vi 

observed,  by  Ijivingstone's  desire,  as  a  day  of  thanks- 
giving. "  My  men  decked  themselves  in  their  best,  and 
I  found  that  although  their  goods  were  finished,  they 
had  managed  to  save  suits  of  white,  which  with  their 
red  caps  gave  them  rather  a  dashing  appearance.  They 
tried  to  walk  like  the  soldiers  they  had  seen  at  Loanda, 
and  called  themselves  my  '  braves '  (batlabani).  During 
the  service  they  all  sat  with  their  guns  over  their 
shoulders,  to  the  unbounded  admiration  of  the  women 
and  children."  The  abundance  of  supplies  poured  in, 
drew  from  them  apologies  that  they  had  nothing  to  give 
in  return.  "  It  does  not  matter ;  you  have  opened  a  path 
for  us,  and  we  shall  have  sleep,"  was  the  graceful  reply. 

Their  progress  down  the  Barotse  valley  was  one  long 
triumph,  and  they  reached  Linyanti  on  September  11th, 
1855,  having  taken  a  year  all  but  nine  days  on  their 
return  journey.  Livingstone  spent  eight  weeks  at  Lin- 
yanti with  Sekeletu,  starting  for  the  east  coast  on 
November  3rd,  1(S55. 

The  intervening  time  was  fully  occupied  in  writing 
letters  and  despatches,  doctoring  and  preaching ;  and,  in 
the  latter  part,  in  preparing  for  his  eastAvard  journey. 
He  Avas  again  disappointed  in  finding  no  letters  from 
home,  and  only  one,  a  year  old,  from  Kuruman.  This 
had  been  brought,  with  some  packages  of  eatables,  from 
Mrs.  Mofiat  to  the  southern  bank  of  the  .Zambesi  by  a 
party  of  Matabele,  the  enemies  of  the  Makololo,  who 
called  across  the  river  that  they  were  from  Moffat  for 
"Nake."  When  the  Makololo  refused  to  believe  them 
they  left  the  packages,  saying,  "  Here  are  the  goods ;  we 
place  them  before  you  ;  if  they  perish,  the  guilt  will  be 
yours."     Tiie  Makololo  cautiously  brought  them  to  an 


1854-57  MOSI-OA-TUNYA  7i 

island  in  mid-stream,  building  a  liut  over  them,  in  which 
Livingstone  found  them  in  perfect  safety.  Besides  pro- 
viding him  an  escort  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  men,  ten 
slaughter  cattle,  three  of  his  best  riding  oxen,  and  a  large 
store  of  provisions,  Sekeletu  with  his  chief  men  accom- 
panied him  for  some  distance.  Despite  some  relapses 
during  Livingstone's  absence  towards  the  slave-trade,  and 
one  or  two  raids  against  his  neighbours,  Sekeletu  succeeded 
in  winning  his  warm  regard.  The  chief  had  not  only 
made  his  journeys  possible,  furnishing  him  with  supplies 
which,  even  if  he  could  have  drawn  for  it,  his  meagre 
salary  of  £100  a  year  could  not  have  procured,  but 
showed  the  strongest  personal  devotion  to  him  ;  insisting, 
for  instance,  on  Livingstone  taking  his  blanket  for  a  bed 
when  they  were  accidentally  separated  from  their  baggage 
in  a  tremendous  tropical  storm.  "  I  was  much  affected," 
Livingstone  writes,  "by  this  act  of  kindness.  If  such 
men  must  perish  by  the  advance  of  civilisation,  as  some 
races  of  animals  do  before  others,  it  is  a  pity.  God  grant 
that  ere  this  time  come  they  may  receive  the  Gospel — a 
solace  for  the  soul  in  death." 

On  November  13th  Sekeletu  left  them  at  Sesheke 
on  the  banks  of  the  Zambesi,  along  which  they  pro- 
ceeded till  they  came  in  sight  of  five  columns  of 
vapour — "  smoke  that  sounds,"  or  "Mosi-oa-tunya,"  as  the 
Makololo  called  them — rising  from  the  falls  of  which  he 
and  Oswell  had  heard  years  before.  "Being  persuaded 
that  Mr.  Oswell  and  myself  were  the  very  first 
Europeans  who  ever  saw  the  Zambesi  in  the  heart  of 
Africa,  I  decided  to  use  the  same  lil^erty  as  the  Makololo 
had  done,  and  named  them  the  Falls  of  Victoria,  the 
only  English  name  I  have  affixed  to  any  part  of  the 


72  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


country.  .  .  .  The  whole  scene  is  extremely  beautiful ; 
the  banks  and  islands  dotted  over  the  river  are  adorned 
with  sylvan  vegetation  of  every  variety  of  colour  and 
form."  Changing  his  canoe  for  a  lighter  one  manned 
by  men  who  knew  the  rapids  well,  he  descended  them 
till  he  reached  an  island  in  raid-river,  on  the  very  edge 
of  the  lip  over  which  the  water  rolls.  "  From  the  end 
of  the  island  where  Ave  first  landed,  though  within  a 
few  yards  of  the  falls,  no  one  could  see  where  the  vast 
body  of  w^ater  went ;  it  seemed  to  lose  itself  in  a 
transverse  fissure  only  80  feet  wide.  Creeping  with 
awe  to  the  end  of  the  island,  I  peered  down  into  a  large 
rent  which  had  been  made  from  bank  to  bank  of  the 
broad  Zambesi,  and  saw  that  a  stream  1800  yards 
broad  leaped  down  320  feet,  and  then  became  suddenly 
com})ressed  into  a  space  of  15  or  20  yards.  The  falls 
are  simply  caused  by  a  crack  in  a  hard  basaltic  rock 
from  the  right  to  the  left  bank,  and  then  pi'olonged  from 
the  left  bank  away  through  30  or  40  miles  of  hills." 
After  wondering  and  delighted  survey,  he  planted  the 
peach  and  apricot  stones  and  coffee  seed  he  had  brought 
from  Angola,  feeling  sure  that  here  they  would  never 
want  water.  "I  bargained  for  a  hedge  with  one  of  the 
Makololo,  and  if  he  is  faithful,  I  have  great  hopes  of 
Mosi-oa-tunya's  abilities  as  a  nurseryman.  My  only  fear 
is  the  hippopotami,  Avhose  footprints  I  saw  on  the  island. 
When  the  garden  was  prepared  I  cut  my  initials  on  a 
tree,  and  the  date  1855,  the  only  instance  in  which  I 
indulged  in  this  piece  of  vanity." 

Keasoning,  as  was  his  wont,  over  the  geological  and 
geogiai)hical  jn'oblems  which  the  falls  forced  upon  him, 
he  came  Id  tlie  conclusion  tluit   l)efui('  the  rivei'  brokr 


1854-57  '4   CRISIS  73 

through  this  rent  the  whole  country  between  17°  and 
21°  south  latitude  was  one  vast  freshwater  lake,  a 
conclusion  Avhich  he  found  on  his  return  home  that  Sir 
Koderick  Murchison  had  already  propounded  to  the 
Geographical  Society. 

They  now  quitted  the  Zambesi  and  moved  north-east, 
the  camp  getting  into  good  marching -order.  There 
were  groups  from  several  tribes  subject  to  the  Makololo, 
who  took  orders  from  their  own  head-man  and  messed 
by  themselves.  "  Each  party  kneAv  its  own  spot  in  the 
encampment,  and  each  took  it  in  turn  to  pull  grass  to 
make  my  bed,  so  that  I  lay  luxuriously."  And  so  thej 
plodded  on  for  the  point  where  they  were  again  to  come 
on  the  Zambesi,  below  the  long  series  of  rapids.  Th( 
western  part  of  this  region  had  once  been  denselj 
peopled,  and  they  passed  again  and  again  the  remain^ 
of  "  a  large  town  which  must  have  been  inhabited  for  ; 
long  period,  for  the  millstones  of  gneiss,  trap,  an( 
quai'tz  were  worn  down  2^  inches  perpendicular."  Thi 
forest  was  now  fast  resuming  its  undisputed  reign. 

The  tribes  amongst  Avhich  they  came  on  nearing  th( 
Zambesi  again,  proved  as  hostile  as  the  Chiboque ;  in 
deed,  at  the  confluence  of  the  Loangwa  and  Zambesi  lit 
encountered  the  most  serious  danger  from  natives  he 
had  yet  met  with.  As  the  neighbouring  tribes  gathered 
round  to  hinder  his  crossing,  and  he  was  waiting  for 
canoes,  he  wrote  in  his  Journal  of  Jani;ary  14th  :  "  Thank 
God  for  His  great  mercies  thus  far.  How  soon  I  may 
be  called  before  Him,  my  righteous  Judge,  I  know  not 
...  On  Thy  word  alone  I  lean.  The  cause  is  Thine. 
See,  0  Lord,  how  the  heathen  rise  up  against  nie  as 
they  did  against  Thy  Son  ...   It  seems  a  pity  that  the 


74  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  rtiAr.  vi 

facts  about  the  two  healthy  longitudinal  regions  should 
not  be  known  in  Christendom.  Thy  will  be  done." 
And  late  on  the  same  evening:  "Felt  much  turmoil  of 
spirit  in  view  of  having  all  my  plans  for  the  Avelfare  of 
this  great  region  and  teeming  population  knocked  on  the 
head  by  savages  to-morrow.  But  Jesus  came  and  said, 
'  All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 
Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations.  .  .  .  And,  lo,  I 
am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.' 
It  is  the  word  of  a  gentleman  of  the  most  sacred  and 
strictest  honour,  and  there  is  an  end  on't.  T  will  not 
cross  furtively  by  night  as  1  intended.  It  Avould  appear 
as  flight,  and  should  such  a  man  as  T  Hee  %  Nay  verily, 
1  shall  take  observations  for  longitude  and  latitude  to- 
night, though  they  may  l)e  the  last.  I  feel  quite  calm 
now,  thank  God."  So  he  took  his  observations  in  his 
small  camp,  surrounded  by  croAvds  of  armed  natives, 
and  early  next  morning  began  to  send  off"  his  people, 
cattle,  and  baggage,  in  the  one  canoe  he  had  secured,  to 
an  island  in  mid-stream,  here  a  mile  in  breadth.  He 
remained  to  occupy  the  post  of  honour,  being  the  last 
man  to  enter  the  canoe ;  keeping  the  surrounding 
savages  amused  with  his  watch,  burning-glass,  etc.,  until 
he  could  step  in  himself  and  push  off",  thanking  them 
and  Avishing  them  peace.  By  night  he  and  his  whole 
party  were  safely  encamped  on  tlie  left  bank. 

Here  Livingstone  came  upon  the  remains  of  a  church 
and  a  broken  ])ell  with  "I.H.8."  and  a  cross,  showing 
that  at  one  time  the  Portuguese  settlements  had  extended 
to  this  point,  and  on  the  17th  thoy  met  a  man  in  jacket 
and  hat,  but  quite  black,  who  had  come  up  from  Tette, 
the  northernmost  post  on  the  river.     He  told  them  that 


1854-57  MPENDE  75 

the  Portuguese  and  natives  on  this  bank  had  been  at 
war  for  the  last  two  years.  He  advised  them  to  cross 
to  the  south  bank,  but  they  could  not  get  canoes.  They 
were  now  in  Mpende's  country,  the  most  powerful  chief 
of  the  district,  and  at  first  were  threatened  with  attack. 
Numbers  of  Mpende's  fighting  men  gathered  round  at 
half  a  mile's  distance  on  the  23rd.  "  I  ordered  an  ox  to 
be  slaughtered  as  a  means  of  inspiring  courage,  and 
have  no  doubt  we  should  have  been  victorious.  .  .  . 
The  roasting  of  meat  went  on  fast  and  furious,  and  my 
young  men  said,  '  You  have  seen  us  with  elephants,  but 
you  don't  know  what  we  can  do  with  men.' "  He  now 
sent  a  leg  of  the  ox  to  Mpende  by  men  who  came  near 
as  spies,  and  "  presently  two  old  men  came  from  Mpende 
to  inquire  who  I  was.  I  replied,  '  I  am  a  Lekoa '  (an 
Englishman).  They  said,  '  We  don't  know  that  tribe. 
We  supposed  you  are  a  Mouzunga  (Portuguese),  the 
tribe  we  are  fighting  with.' "  He  then  showed  them  his 
skin,  and  they  said,  "  '  No,  we  never  saw  skin  so  white 
as  that.  You  must  be  one  of  the  tribe  that  loves  the 
black  men.'  I  of  course  gladly  responded  in  the  afiirma- 
tive."  So  the  men  returned  to  Mpende,  who  in  council 
resolved  to  allow  them  to  pass.  "  When  we  knew  the 
favourable  decision,  I  sent  Sekwebu  to  purchase  a  canoe 
for  one  of  my  men  who  had  become  very  ill,  upon  which 
Mpende  I'emarked,  '  This  white  man  is  truly  one  of  our 
friends.  See  how  he  lets  me  knoAv  his  afflictions.'" 
From  this  time  he  did  all  he  could  to  help  them,  sending 
orders  to  the  people  of  a  large  island  lower  down  to 
ferry  them  across.  This  was  done  on  the  29th,  at  a  spot 
where  the  Zambesi  was  twelve  hundred  yards  wide,  and 
flowing  at  3|  miles  an  hour.     "  I  was  very  thankful  to 


76  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


find  myself  on  the  south  bank,  and  liaving  nothing  else, 
I  sent  back  one  of  my  two  spoons  and  a  shirt  as  a  thank- 
offering  to  Mpende." 

He  was  now  amongst  unwarlikc  triljcs  who  looked  on 
his  men  as  desperadoes,  the  like  of  whom  they  had  never 
seen  before.  "  I  see  you  are  travelling  with  people  who 
don't  know  how  to  pray,"  was  the  remark  of  a  Banyai 
hunter  on  seeing  their  headlong  attack  on  an  elephant 
and  wild  dance  round  the  body  of  the  prostrate  beast, 
"  I  therefore  offered  the  only  thing  I  had  on  their  be- 
half "  (some  snuft'Avhich  he  had  ])oured  out  as  an  ottering 
to  the  Baremo)  "and  the  elejjliant  soon  fell."  Others 
offered  loud  prayers  for  their  success,  thereby  eliciting 
Livingstone's  admiration  at  their  devout  belief  in  unseen 
beings.  "My  o\rn  people,  Avho  are  rather  a  degraded 
lot,  remarked  to  me  as  I  came  up,  '  God  gave  it  to  us. 
He  said  to  the  old  beast,  go  up  there,  men  are  come  who 
will  kill  and  eat  you." 

His  progress  now  was  slow  Itut  peacefid,  giving  him 
leisure  to  dwell  on  and  enjoy  the  teemiug  life  of  the 
tropical  forests,  the  song  of  birds, — not  so  harmonious, 
but  as  full  ill  volume  sis  in  England,  stilled  during  the 
hot  dry  hours,  but  with  the  first  shower  bursting  into 
merry  lays  and  loving  courtship, — the  Innn  of  insects  in 
the  quietest  parts  of  the  forest,  "  whisking  about  in  the 
clear  sunshine  among  the  green  glancing  leaves ;  but 
there  are  invisi1>le  myriads,  all  biimful  of  enjoyment, 
working  with  never-tiring  mandihles  on  leaves  and 
stalks,  ;ind  beneath  the  soil.  Indeed,  the  universality 
of  organic  life  seems  like  a  mantle  of  haj)py  existence 
encircling  tiie  M'orld,  and  lietokening  the  presence  of  our 
benignant  Father's  smile  on  the  works  of  His  hands." 


1854-57  TETTE  AND  MAJOR  SICARD  77 

So  muses  the  great  traveller,  in  a  different  frame  of 
mind  to  the  dominant  school  of  our  modern  philosophers. 

Passing  out  of  the  forest  countr}'  and  over  a  rough 
stony  country  with  no  path,  "  on  the  evening  of  2d 
March  I  halted  about  8  miles  from  Tette,  and  feeling  too 
fatigued  to  proceed,  sent  forward  to  the  Commandant 
the  letters  with  which  I  had  been  favoured  by  the 
Bishop  of  Angola  and  others.  About  2  a.m.  on  the 
3d  we  were  roused  by  two  officers  and  a  company  of 
soldiers,  who  had  been  sent  with  the  materials  for  a 
civilised  breakfast,  and  a  'masheela'  (litter)  to  bring  me  to 
Tette.  My  companions  called  me  in  alarm,  thinking  we 
had  been  captured  by  armed  men.  When  I  understood 
their  errand,  and  had  partaken  of  a  good  breakfast,  all 
my  fatigue  vanished,  though  I  had  just  before  been  too 
tired  to  sleep.  It  was  the  most  refreshing  breakfast  I 
ever  partook  of,  and  I  walked  the  last  8  miles  Avith- 
out  the  least  feeling  of  weariness,  though  the  path  was 
so  rough  that  one  of  the  officers  remarked  to  me,  '  This 
is  enough  to  tear  a  man's  life  out  of  him.' " 

He  stayed  a  month  with  Major  Sicard,  the  Com- 
mandant, whose  kindness  to  the  whole  party  he  grate- 
fully acknowledged.  From  him  he  heard  of  the  three 
years'  war,  during  Avhich  Tette  had  been  sacked.  "  Had 
I  attempted  to  reach  this  coast  instead  of  Loanda  in 
1853  I  should  probably  have  been  cut  off.  My  j^resent 
approach  was  just  at  the  conclusion  of  peace,  and  when 
the  Portuguese  authorities  were  informed  that  I  was  ex- 
pected to  come  this  way,  they  declared  that  no  European 
could  possibly  pass  through  the  tribes.  Some  natives  at 
last  came  down  the  river,  and  in  allusion  to  the  sextant 
and  artificial   horizon  said   '  that  the  son  of  God  had 


78  DA  VID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  vi 

come,  who  was  able  to  take  down  tlie  sun  from  heaven 
and  place  it  under  his  arm.'  ]\Iajor  Sicard  then  felt  sure 
this  was  the  man  he  expected."  Here  Livingstone  left 
all  his  ]\IakoloIo  but  sixteen  of  the  best  canoe  men,  on 
land  which  the  Commandant  gave  them  to  raise  food  upon, 
allowing  them  also  to  hunt  and  trade.  They  were  well 
content  with  their  prospects,  though  many  more  would 
have  pi'eferred  to  go  on  with  him,  and  he  was  pleased  to 
see  that  sixty  or  seventy  had  started  to  hunt,  while  the 
rest  had  established  a  brisk  trade  in  firewood,  before  he 
started  in  April  for  Senna  in  Major  Sicard's  own  boat. 

Senna  he  found  in  even  worse  plight  than  Tette,  the 
half-caste  inhabitants  paying  fines  to  the  Landeens,  who 
treated  the  Portuguese  outside  the  fort  as  a  conquered 
tribe.  He  left  Senna  on  May  11th,  the  whole  population 
accompanying  him  to  the  boats.  They  reached  Quilemane 
on  May  20th,  and  from  thence  he  sent  back  all  his  men 
but  Sekwebu  to  Tette,  where  there  Avas  food,  there  to 
await  his  return.  He  deposited  Sekeletu's  tusks  A^th 
Colonel  Nunes,  the  Commandant,  who  promised  in  the 
event  of  his  death  to  sell  them  and  hand  the  proceeds 
to  his  men.  "I  explained  this  to  the  men,  and  they 
replied,  '  Nay,  father,  you  will  return  to  take  us  back  to 
Sekeletu.'  They  promised  to  wait  till  I  came  back,  and 
on  my  part  I  assured  them  that  nothing  but  death 
would  prevent  my  return." 

After  six  weeks  H.M.  brig  Frolk  arrived,  with  an 
oflfer  from  the  Admiral  at  the  Cape  of  a  passage  to  the 
Mauritius,  which  he  gladly  accepted.  He  and  Sekwebu 
went  on  board  on  July  12th,  through  breakers  which 
swept  over  the  pinnace.  "'Is  this  the  way  you  go?' 
Sekwebu    asked.     I   smiled   and   said,   'Don't    you    see 


1S54-57  DEATH  OF  SEKWEBU  79 

it  v&V  and  tried  to  encourage  him."  They  were  hoisted 
on  board  in  a  chair,  and  warmly  welcomed  by  Captain 
Peyton  and  his  crew.  Sekwebu  began  to  pick  up  Eng- 
lish, and  was  becoming  a  favourite  with  the  sailors  on 
the  voyage  to  the  Mauritius,  which  they  reached  on 
August  12th,  but  he  seemed  bewildered,  and  often  said, 
"  AVhat  a  strange  country  this  is  !     All  water  together." 

"  When  we  reached  the  Mauritius  a  steamer  came  out 
to  tow  us  into  the  harbour.  The  constant  strain  on  his 
untutored  mind  seemed  now  to  reach  a  climax,  for 
during  the  night  he  became  insane.  I  thought  at  first 
he  was  drunk.  He  had  descended  into  a  boat,  and 
when  I  attempted  to  go  down  and  bring  him  up  he  ran 
to  the  stern  and  said,  '  No  !  no  !  it  is  enough  that  I  die 
alone.  You  must  not  die  :  if  you  come  I  shall  throw 
myself  into  the  water.'  Perceiving  that  his  mind  was 
affected,  I  said,  'Now,  Sekwebu,  we  are  going  to  Ma 
Robert.'  This  struck  a  chord  in  his  bosom,  and  he  said, 
'  Oh  yes  !  Where  is  she,  and  where  is  Robert  % '  and 
became  more  composed.  In  the  evening,  however,  a 
fresh  fit  occurred.  He  tried  to  spear  one  of  the  crew, 
and  then  jumped  overboard,  and  though  he  could  swim 
well,  pulled  himself  down,  hand  under  hand,  by  the 
chain  cable.    We  never  found  the  body  of  poor  Sekwebu." 

After  a  month's  stay  at  the  Mauritius  with  General 
Hay,  the  Governor,  during  which  he  got  rid  of  an  en- 
larged spleen,  the  result  of  African  feA^er,  he  took 
passage  home  in  the  P.  and  O.  steamer  Candia,  and 
arrived  on  December  12th,  to  find  himself  the  most 
famous  man  for  the  time  in  the  British  Isles, 


CHAPTEE   VTI 

HOME 

1857-09 

In  consequence  of  an  accident  to  the  P.  and  0.  steamer 
in  the  Bay  of  Tunis,  tlie  passengers  were  Uinded  at 
Marseilles,  and  sent  home  b)^  Paris  and  Dover.  On 
landing,  Livingstone  hastened  to  Southampton,  where  his 
wife  was  waiting.  "  Man  must  work,  but  woman  must 
weep."  What  the  great  explorer's  wife  had  l)orne  in 
those  five  years  may  be  gathered  from  a  few  lines  of  a 
little  poem  of  welcome,  which  has  somehow  got  into 
print,  and  so  may  be  used  here  : 

"You'll  never  leave  me,  darling — there's  a  promise  in  your  eye  ; 
I  may  tend  yon  while  I'm  livinj^,  you  will  watcli  me  when  I  die. 
How  did  I  live  without  you  through  those  long,   long  years  of 

woe  '. 
It  seems  as  the'  'tw^ould  kill  me  to  be  parted  from  you  now. 
And  if  death  but  kindly  lead  me  to  the  blessed  home  on  high, 
What  a  hundred  thouisand  welcomes  will  await  you  in  the  sky  1" 

They  reached  London  on  December  9th,  where  the 
"  well-done "  of  a  proud  and  grateful  nation  broke  on 
the  simple  pious  missionary  witli  l)ewil(lering  force  and 
unanimity.  On  the  15th,  at  a  special  meeting  of 
welcome  at  the  Koyal  Geographical  Society,  Sir  Roderick 
Murchison.  in  presenting  the  Patron's  Gold  ^rcdal.  while 


1857-59  HOME  81 

dwelling  on  the  thousands  of  miles  of  the  dark  and 
hitherto  unexplored  continent  now  accurately  laid  down 
in  charts,  insisted  above  all  on  the  Doctor's  heroic  faithful- 
ness to  his  native  followers,  drawing  from  him  the  protest 
that  Oswell,  Steele,  or  Vardon  (all  present)  could  have 
done  all  that  he  had  done.  On  the  16th  the  London 
Missionary  Society,  with  Lord  Shaftesbury  in  the  chair, 
welcomed  him  at  a  special  meeting.  A  gathering  was 
held  at  the  Mansion-House  to  consider  the  best  form  of 
a  testimonial,  and  other  public  receptions  threatened  him 
from  all  sides. 

From  these  he  broke  away  in  January,  to  visit  his 
mother  and  family  at  Hamilton.  His  father  had  died 
while  he  was  on  his  way  home.  "  You  wished  so  much 
to  see  David,"  the  old  man's  daughter  had  said  in  his 
last  hours.  "  Aye,  very  much  !  very  much  !  but  the  will 
of  the  Lord  be  done,"  he  answered ;  and  after  a  pause, 
"But  I  think  I'll  know  whatever  is  worth  knowing  about 
him.  Tell  him  I  think  so,  when  you  see  him."  They 
told  him,  and  as  he  looked  at  the  empty  chair  the  strong 
man  wept.  "  We  bless  thee,  0  Lord,  for  our  parents  : 
we  give  thee  thanks  for  the  dead  who  has  died  in  the 
Lord,"  he  prayed  that  night  in  conducting  their  family 
worship. 

On  his  return  to  London,  at  the  end  of  January,  he 
undertook,  somewhat  unwillingly,  to  write  an  account  of 
his  travels,  urged  thereto  by  Sir  E.  Murchison  and  Mr. 
John  Murray.  "I  would  sooner  have  crossed  Africa 
again,"  he  murmured,  but  buckled  to  his  task. 

"  I  begin  to-morrow  to  write  my  book,  and  as  I  have 
110  men  waiting  for  me  at  Tette,  whom  I  promised  to 
rejoin  in  April  next,  you  will  see  I  shall  have  enough  to 

G 


82  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


do  to  get  through  my  work  here.  .  .  .  Here  they  laud 
me  till  I  shut  my  eyes  for  only  trying  to  dd  my  duty. 
They  ought  to  \ote  thanks  to  the  IVtcis,  who  set  me  free 
to  discover  this  line  new  countrj'.  They  were  determined 
to  shut  the  country  and  I  to  open  it.  ...  I  got  the 
gold  medal  as  you  pi'cdictcd,  and  the  freedom  of  the 
town  of  Hamilton,  whicli  ensures  me  protection  from  the 
payment  of  fees  if  put  in  prison."  So  he  wrote  to  vSii- 
T.  Maclear  on  January  21st,  and  set  to  work  on  his 
book,  but  not  even  his  energy  could  finish  this  unaccus- 
tomed work  in  the  time  he  had  given  himself.  He  took 
lodgings  at  Chelsea,  and  gave  himself  to  his  work,  and 
to  the  enjoyment  of  family  life  once  more,  the  onh' 
drawback  being  the  well-meant  efforts  of  gentle  an<l 
simple  to  make  a  lion  of  him.  It  was  not  till  the  later 
summer  that  he  was  again  comparatively  free,  anil  then 
the  round  of  meetings  and  speeches  began  again.  The 
freedom  of  the  City  of  London  was  presented  to  him  in 
a  gold  box.  In  August  he  was  the  guest  of  the  British 
Association  at  their  Dublin  meeting.  In  September  the 
(Corporation  of  Glasgow,  the  University,  and  other  public 
bodies  entertained  him,  and  he  was  presented  M'ith 
another  gold  box  with  the  freedom  of  the  city,  and  with 
.£2000  by  the  citizens  as  a  testimonial.  At  Blantyre, 
his  native  village,  the  Literary  Institution  gave  a  recep- 
tion, and  managed  to  get  out  of  him  the  story  of  his 
encounter  with  the  lion.  Edinburgh  followed,  and  got 
three  speeches  out  of  him  :  then  Leeds,  Liverpool,  and 
Birmingham  :  after  which  he  wrote  to  Sir  K.  Murchison, 
"  Farewell  to  publi(^  spouting  for  ever.  I  am  dead  tired  of 
it."  Oxford  and  ("amliridgo,  however,  were  still  to  be 
done  in  Xovcmbcr  and  Dofomber.  whence  ho  retired  witli 


1857-59  CONSUL  IN  EAST  AFRICA  83 

Doctor's  degrees.  The  latter  University  charmed  him 
particularly,  as  he  found  himself  in  the  congenial  society 
of  Sedgwick,  Selwyn,  and  Whewell,  and  he  gave  a 
memorable  address  in  the  Senate -House,  which  bore 
remarkable  fruit.  It  was  an  urgent  appeal  for  volunteers 
in  missionary  work.  "It  is  deplorable  to  think  that  one 
of  the  noblest  of  our  missionary  bodies,  the  Church 
Missionary  Society,  is  compelled  to  send  to  Germany  for 
missionaries.  ...  The  sort  of  men  who  are  wanted  for 
missionaries  are  such  as  I  see  before  me.  ...  I  beg  to 
direct  your  attention  to  Africa.  I  know  that  in  a  few 
years  I  shall  be  cut  off  in  that  country,  which  is  now 
open.  Do  not  let  it  be  shut  again.  I  go  back  to  Africa 
to  try  to  open  a  path  for  commerce  and  Christianity  ;  do 
you  carry  out  the  work  which  I  have  begun.  I  leave  it 
with  you." 

The  publication  of  his  book  made  him  at  once  a 
rich  man,  having  regard  to  his  needs  and  habits.  This, 
and  the  appointment  of  Consul  for  the  east  coast  of 
Africa  which  was  offered  him  by  Lord  Palmerston,  de- 
termined him,  after  much  deliberation,  to  resign  his 
connection  with  the  London  Missionary  Society.  They 
parted  on  the  most  friendly  terms,  though  his  action  was 
misunderstood  and  sharply  criticised  in  the  (so-called) 
religious  press.  And  now  his  preparations  for  return- 
ing began  in  earnest.  His  commission  was  signed  in 
February,  and  Lord  Clarendon  sent  him  to  the  Admiralty 
to  make  his  arrangements,  adding,  "Just  come  here  and 
tell  me  what  you  want,  and  I  will  give  it  you."  He  also 
furnished  him  with  an  official  letter  to  Sekeletu,  thanking 
him,  in  the  Queen's  name,  for  his  kindness  to  her  ser- 
vant, and  hoping  that  he  would  help  to  keep  "God's 


84  DA  VI D  LIVINGSTONE 


highway  " — the  river  Zambesi — free  to  all  people,  and  to 
suppress  the  slave-trade,  which  the  British,  as  a  Christian 
and  commercial  people,  hated.  He  found  tlie  Admiralty 
ready  to  send  out  a  large  and  expensive  expedition,  but 
cut  it  down  to  strictly  necessary  limits. 

As  the  day  of  his  departure  drew  near,  his  friends  in 
the  Royal  and  the  Geographical  Societies  pressed  for  a 
last  gathering  to  bid  him  God-speed,  and  it  was  arranged 
to  entertain  him  at  a  public  dinner  on  February  13th. 
On  the  morning  of  that  day  he  had  an  interview  with  the 
Queen,  who  assured  him  of  her  good  wishes  :  and  in  the 
evening  a  company  of  three  hundred  and  fift}',  including 
the  most  eminent  men  in  England,  gathered  at  the  Free- 
masons' Tavern  under  the  presidency  of  Sir  K.  Murchison, 
who  dwelt  again  on  his  return  from  Loanda  with  his  men, 
"  leaving  for  himself  in  that  country  a  glorious  name, 
and  proving  to  the  people  of  Africa  what  an  English 
Christian  is,"  and  on  the  nobleness  of  the  man  who, 
"after  eighteen  months  of  laudation  from  all  classes  of 
his  countrymen,  and  after  receiving  all  the  honours  our 
Universities  and  cities  could  shower  on  him,  is  still  the 
same  honest  true-hearted  David  Livingstone  as  Avhen  he 
issued  from  the  wilds  of  Africa."  The  Duke  of  Argyll 
and  Bishop  Wilberforce  followed,  and  then  Professor 
Owen,  Avith  cordial  testimony  to  the  accuracy  of  his 
geological  observations  and  the  happiness  of  his  con- 
jectures, tempered  only  by  regret  that  he  should  have 
destroyed  the  moral  character  of  the  lion.  Livingstone's 
reply  was  direct  and  simple  as  ever.  He  did  not  look, 
he  said,  for  any  speedy  result  from  his  mission,  but 
was  sang\iine  for  the  future.  He  and  his  companions 
might  get  in  the  thin  end  of  the  wedge,  which  England 


1857-59  RETURN  TO  AFRICA  85 

would  drive  liome.  He  rejoiced  that  his  wife,  always 
the  main  spoke  in  his  wheel,  was  to  go  with  him.  She 
would  be  most  helpful,  as  she  was  familiar  with  the 
language,  able  to  work  and  ready  to  endure,  and  well 
knew  that  out  there  one  must  put  one's  hand  to  every- 
thing. "Glad  indeed  am  I  that  I  am  to  be  accompanied 
by  my  guardian  angel."  For  himself,  with  all  eyes 
resting  on  him,  he  felt  bound  to  do  better  than  he  had 
ever  done. 

The  last  preparations  were  now  hurried  on,  and  the 
last  letters  written.  In  one  of  these,  to  his  old  friend 
Young,  he  gave  some  testamentary  directions,  ending, 
"  my  left  arm  "  (the  one  which  had  been  injured  by  the 
lion  and  had  now  a  double  joint)  "goes  to  Professor 
Owen,  mind.  This  is  the  will  of  David  Livingstone." 
To  Sir  Eoderick  :  "  Many  blessings  be  on  j-ou  and  yours, 
and  if  we  never  meet  again  on  earth,  may  we  through  in- 
finite mercy  meet  in  heaven."  To  which  the  President 
answered  :  "  Accept  my  warmest  thanks  for  your  farewell 
note.  Believe  me,  my  dear  friend,  that  no  transac- 
tion in  my  somewhat  long  and  very  active  life  has 
so  truly  rewarded  me  as  my  intercourse  with  you,  for 
from  beginning  to  end  it  has  been  one  •continued  bright 
gleam." 

The  expedition  embarked  in  H.M.  Colonial  steamer 
Femi  at  Liverpool  on  March  10th,  1859.  They  took 
Oswell,  their  youngest  child,  with  them,  leaving  the 
others  in  England.  From  on  board  in  the  Mersey  he 
wrote  his  last  note  to  his  eldest  son  : 

"  My  dear  Tom — We  are  off  again,  and  trust  that  He 
who  rules  the  waves  will  watch  over  us  and  remain  with 
you,  to  bless  us  and  make  us  blessings  to  our  fellow-men. 


86  DA  VID  LIVINGSTONE  chap.  Vii 

The  Lord  be  with  you  and  be  very  gracious  to  yoix. 
Avoid  and  hate  sin,  and  cleave  to  Jesus  as  your  Saviour 
from  guilt.  Tell  grandma  Ave  are  off  again,  and  Janet 
will  tell  all  about  us." 

So  he  went  away  again,  having,  as  the  result  of  his 
eighteen  months  at  home — as  was  said  with  no  great 
exaggeration  at  the  farewell  dinner — found  Africa  the 
dark  continent,  and  left  it  the  most  intcrestiug  part  of 
the  globe  to  Englishmen. 


CHAPTEK   VIII 

THE   ZAMBESI    EXPEDITIOIS" — TO   LINYANTl    AND   BACK 
1859-61 

Consul  Livingstone,  on  the  deck  of  the  Fearl,  returning 
to  the  dark  continent  as  the  representative  of  the  first 
naval  and  colonial  power  in  the  Avorld,  commander  of 
a  national  ex})edition  thoroughly  furnished  and  adapted 
to  the  Avoi'k,  and  with  a  free  hand  to  carry  on  that 
Avork  of  exploring  and  civilising  according  to  his  own 
judgment,  is  perhaps  the  most  strikingly  successful  hgure 
Avhich  has  appeared  in  our  country  during  this  century. 
The  Scotch  peasant's  son,  without  resources,  except  wdiat 
Avere  furnished  by  native  Africans,  discouraged  by  his 
employers  and  his  family,  and  stricken  Avith  almost  con- 
tinual fcATT,  had  opened  a  path  across  Africa,  for  the 
most  part  through  countries  in  Avhich  no  Avhite  man  was 
ever  knoAvn  to  have  been  before  him.  What  might  not 
Consul  Li\-ingstone,  Avith  the  Queen's  gold  band  round 
his  cap  and  England  behind  liim,  noAV  accomplish'? 
With  good  reason  all  men's  hopes  ran  high,  and,  on  the 
Avhole,  were  not  disappointed.  Nevertheless,  as  in  the 
case  of  so  many  of  God's  great  Avorkers,  there  is  no 
repetition  of  that  first  triumphant  success.  The  poAvers 
of  evil  muster  more  strongly  after  the  first  surprise,  and 


88  DA  VID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  viii 


God's  servant  is  alloAved  to  be  "  evil  entreated  1)}'  tyrants, 
and  has  to  wander  out  of  the  way  in  the  wilderness," 
thankful  in  the  end,  while  he  himself  has  been  })urified 
in  the  fire,  and  taught  his  own  weakness  and  his  Lord's 
strength,  if  his  Master's  work  has  only  not  gone  hack  in 
his  hands. 

He  had  cut  the  staff  of  the  expedition  down  to  a 
commander  and  ci'ew  for  the  steam  launch  (the  Mn  Robert, 
which  was  taken  on  hoard  the  Pearl  in  sections) ;  a 
botanist,  Dr.  Kirk;^  a  mining  geologist,  Mr.  C.  Living- 
stone ;  and  an  assistant,  Mr.  E.  Thornton.  To  each  of 
these  he  gave  separate  written  instructions  as  to  their 
special  work,  impressing  on  all  that  "Her  Majesty's 
Government  attached  most  importance  to  the  moral 
influence  which  might  be  exercised  on  the  minds  of 
the  natives  by  a  well-regulated  and  orderly  household 
of  Europeans,  setting  an  example  of  consistent  moral 
conduct,  treating  the  people  with  kindness,  teaching 
them  to  make  experiments  in  agriculture,  relieving 
their  wants,  explaining  the  more  simple  arts,  imparting 
to  them  religious  instruction  as  far  as  they  are  cai)able 
of  receiving  it,  and  inculcating  peace  and  goodwill." 

They  sailed  on  March  10th,  1859,  and  reached  the 
east  coast,  the  scene  of  their  work,  in  May.  They  had 
touched  at  Sierra  Leone,  and  taken  on  board  twelve 
Kroomen  for  the  river  navigation,  and  had  i-eceived  an 
enthusiastic  reception  at  the  Cape,  which  the  Doctor  con- 
trasts drily  in  his  Journal  with  his  last  visit  five  years 
before.     Here  the  first  of  his  serious  trials  met  him. 

1  Tlie  present  Sir  John  Kh'k,  G.C.M.G.,  F.R.S.,  whose  vahiahle 
career  on  the  east  coast,  as  H.M.  Tolitical  Agent,  has  made  it.s 
mark  everywhere  in  those  regions.  He  is  the  sole  survivor  of  the 
original  Zambesi  Expedition. 


1859-61  THE  MA  ROBERT  89 

Mrs.  Livingstone  was  so  unwell  that  he  had  to  leave 
her  and  Oswell  with  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Moffat,  who  had  come 
down  to  meet  them.  On  their  arrival  on  the  east  coast 
their  first  object  was  to  examine  thoroughly  the  four 
channels  by  Avhich  the  Zambesi  reaches  the  sea.  While 
this  was  in  progress  under  Mr.  Skead,  R.X.,  Surveyor 
to  the  Cape  Government,  who  had  come  on  with 
them  from  Cape  Town,  the  Ma  Robert  was  screwed 
together  and  launched.  The  Kongone  branch  was  found 
to  be  the  best,  and  up  this  they  sailed  through  twenty 
miles  of  mangrove  jungle,  full  of  strange  birds  and  game, 
to  the  broad  Zambesi.  Beyond  lay  a  fertile  tract 
fifty  miles  broad,  and  thickly  inhabited  by  Portuguese 
"  colonos  "  or  serfs,  eager  traders,  which  in  good  hands 
"  would  supply  all  Europe  with  sugar."  Here,  forty 
miles  from  the  bar,  the  Pearl  had  to  stop,  and  all  the 
goods  and  supplies  on  board  were  landed  on  an  island, 
whence  they  were  gradually  taken  up,  in  the  Ma 
Iioheri  and  pinnace,  to  Hhupanga  and  Senna.  During 
this  work  the  first  difficulty  arose  from  the  desire  of 
Livingstone  to  get  them  all  out  of  this  hotbed  of  fever 
as  soon  as  possible,  and  so  pressing  on  the  work.  "  The 
weak-minded  "  struck  for  no  work  on  Sundays,  and  full 
hours  for  meals.  "  It  is  u  pity,"  the  Doctor  comments, 
"that  some  people  cannot  see  that  the  true  and  honest  dis- 
charge of  the  duties  of  every-day  life  is  Divine  service." 
The  naval  officer  in  command  now  left  him,  and  from 
that  time  the  duties  of  cajjtain  were  added  to  his  other 
responsibilities.  0})posite  Shupanga  they  found  war 
raging  between  a  rebel  half-caste  and  tlie  Portuguese, 
and,  coming  into  the  thick  of  the  fighting,  the  Portuguese 
governor  in  conmiunil,  avIio  was  prostrated  with  fever, 


go  DA  V//)  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  viii 


was  carried  down  to  the  steamer  by  Livingstone.  In  this 
district  they  found  the  Portuguese  generally  easy-going 
masters  to  their  slaves,  while  the  half-castes  were  almost 
always  brutal,  justifying  the  saying,  "  God  made  Avhite 
men  and  black  men,  but  the  devil  made  half-castes." 
Steadily,  but  slowly,  the  Ma  Robert  steamed  up  to  Tette, 
and  on  until  stopped  by  the  Kebrabasa  Rapids,  anchoring 
at  night  in  the  stream.  "Why  don't  you  ccmie  on  shore 
and  .slee})  like  other  people  ?"  the  natives  hailed  from  the 
banks.  "We  are  held  to  the  bottom  with  iron:  you 
maj'^  see  we  are  not  Hke  you  Bazunga,"  the  Makololo 
pioudly  answered  ;  for  at  Tette  he  had  found  liis 
Makololo,  who,  by  the  help  of  Major  Sicard,  had  main- 
tained themselves,  though  thirty  of  their  number  had 
died  of  smallpox.  "  They  told  us  you  would  never  come 
back  ;  but  Ave  trusted  you,  and  now  we  shall  Iuiac  sleep," 
the  survivors  said,  welcoming  him  with  enthusiasm. 
There  was  no  need  to  take  them  back  at  once  to  Lin 
yanti,  so  the  next  few  months  were  devoted  to  a  thorough 
exjAoration  of  the  Zambesi  up  to  the  Kebrabasa  Rapids, 
which  convinced  him  that,  had  he  tried  to  descend  that 
river  in  canoes  on  his  former  journey,  he  would  have 
been  certaiidy  lost.  On  the  other  hand,  Ijivingstone  was 
convinced  tliat  a  more  jtowerful  steamer  might  be  taken 
up  dm'ing  tlie  Hoods,  and  so  o])en  the  river' from  Kel)ra- 
basa  up  to  the  Victoi'ia,  Falls,  in  the  heart  of  Africa  and 
the  Makololo  country.  So  he  wi'ote  to  his  Government, 
who  in  due  coiu'se  responded  by  sending  him  t)ut  the 
Pioneer.  Meantime  he  turned  to  doing  what  new  work' 
of  exploration  he  could  witli  the.  Ma  Robert.  That  un 
lucky  vessel  had  already  lost  the  name  of  whieli  slie  had 
proved   herself   unwdilliy.    and   Keen   re-christened    the 


1859-61  FIRST  ASCENT  OF  THE  SHIRk  91 

Asthmatic,  from  the  puffing  and  groaning  with  which 
she  managed  her  six  or  seven  miles  an  hour,  being  easily 
passed  by  the  native  canoes.  She  consumed  a  monstrous 
amount  of  fuel,  and  was  already  leaking  badly.  How- 
ever, bad  as  she  was,  he  would  make  the  best  of  her  till 
she  sank,  and  so — not  without  sarcastic  comment  on  the 
eminent  shipbuilder,  who  had  sold  her  to  the  expedition 
a  great  bargain  "for  the  love  of  the  cause"— he  pro- 
ceeded to  explore  in  her  the  Shire,  the  largest  northern 
affluent  of  the  Zambesi  between  Tette  and  the  coast.  The 
Portuguese  declared  the  river  to  be  unnavigable.  They 
had  tried  it,  and  found  that  not  even  canoes  could  force 
their  way  through  the  mass  of  aquatic  plants ;  while  the 
Manganja  who  lived  on  the  banks  were  as  hostile  as 
they  were  warlike.  However,  the  Doctor  had  learned 
to  distrust  the  Portuguese  as  well  as  to  rely  on  himself, 
and  so  started  up  the  Shire  in  January,  1859,  navigating 
the  Asthmatic  himself,  though,  as  he  wrote  to  Miss 
Whately  :  "  As  far  as  my  liking  goe.s,  I  would  as  soon 
drive  a  cab  in  November  fogs  in  London  as  be  skipper 
in  this  hot  sun."  "  Our  Government,"  said  the  nearest 
Portuguese  Commandant,  "  has  ordered  us  to  assist  and 
protect  you,  but  you  go  where  we  dare  not  follow,  and 
how  are  we  to  protect  j^ouf' 

The  Asthmatic,  hoAvever,  went  "snorting"  through 
the  duckweed  easily  enough,  and  on  the  river,  accom- 
panied on  the  banks  by  crowds  of  Manganja  fully  armed, 
who  had  sent  away  their  Avomen  and  passed  word  of 
the  strange  invasion  from  one  river-village  to  another. 
The  duckweed  disai)})eared  twenty-five  miles  up  the 
river,  and  the  Doctor  landed  and  made  friends  with  the 
chief  Tingauc,  "  an  elderly  well-made  man,  gray -headed, 


92  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  rHAr.  vni 

and  over  6  feet  high,"  who  called  his  people  together  to 
hear  what  the  stranger's  objects  were.  These  had  to  be 
stated  by  an  interpreter,  as  the  dialect  differed  from  that 
of  Tette,  so  that  the  Doctor  only  understood  enough  to 
know  whether  the  interpreter  Avas  reporting  faithfully. 
This  he  did  on  the  whole,  but  with  "an  inveterate 
tendency  to  wind  up  with  'the  Book  says  you  are  to 
grow  cotton,  and  the  English  are  to  come  and  buy  it,'  or 
M-ith  some  joke  of  his  own  which  might  have  been 
ludicrous  had  it  not  been  seriously  distressing."  He 
found  the  Manganja  already  with  some  knowledge  of 
the  English  efforts  to  suppress  the  slave-trade,  and 
readily  assenting  to  his  earnest  teaching  that  "the 
Father  of  all  was  seriously  displeased  with  His  children 
for  selling  and  killing  each  other.  .  .  .  The  bearing  of 
the  j\Ianganja  at  this  time  was  very  independent — a 
striking  contrast  to  the  cringing  attitude  they  afterwards 
assumed  when  the  cruel  scoiirge  of  slave-hiuiting  })assed 
over  the  country."  Farther  \ij)  they  were  stopjjod  l)y  four 
falls,  Avhicli  they  named  the  Murchison  Cataracts,  and 
returned  to  Tette  without  further  efforts  for  the  i)resent. 
In  jNlarch  they  returned  again  to  the  cataracts,  made 
friends  Avith  the  local  chief,  Chibisa,  and  leaving  the 
steamer  opposite  his  village,  the  two  Doctors,  with  twenty- 
five  Makololo,  started  north  for  the  great  lake  of  which 
the  natives  spoke.  Their  guides  failed  and  deserted,  and 
the  natives  were  hostile,  but  they  jM-essed  on  and  ui)wards, 
initil  on  April  18th  they  discovered  Lake  Shirwa,  at  a 
height  of  eighteen  hundred  feet,  and  upwards  of  sixty 
miles  in  length,  in  the  midst  of  a  beautiful  and  rich 
country  ])ounded  by  mountains  eight  thousand  feet  high. 
Here  thev  heard  of  a  nuu-li  lai'u^or  lake  to  tlic  noith,  luit 


1859-61  LAKE  NYASSA  93 

not  wishing  just  then  to  try  the  native  temper  further, 
they  here  turned  back  after  taking  observations,  rejoined 
the  steamer,  and  reached  Tette  on  June  23rd. 

He  now  descended  the  Zambesi  to  send  the  Kroomen 
home,  get  a  supply  of  provisions,  and  beach  the  Asthmatic 
for  repairs,  returning  in  August  for  a  third  ascent  of  the 
Shir^,  and  a  push  forward  to  the  great  northern  lake 
which  they  had  as  yet  been  unable  to  reach. 

On  the  29th  they  left  the  steamer  and  started — four 
whites,  thirty-two  Makololo,  and  four  guides — for  the 
discovery  of  Lake  Nyassa.  They  found  the  Manganja 
beyond  the  Murchison  Falls  an  industrious  race,  work- 
ing in  iron,  cotton,  clay,  and  making  baskets  and  fish-nets, 
and  men  and  women  turning  out  for  field -labour,  but 
greatly  addicted  to  the  beer  which  they  brew  in  large 
quantities  and  drink  in  a  few  daj^s  and  nights,  as  it  will 
not  keep.  They  followed  the  Shire  above  the  cataracts, 
a  broad  and  deep  river  with  little  current,  arriving  at 
the  tillage  of  the  chief  Muana-Moesi  in  the  middle  of 
September.  Here  they  were  assured  that  the  river 
stretched  on  for  "  two  months,"  and  then  came  out  from 
between  perpendicular  rocks  Avhich  could  not  be  passed. 
"Let  us  go  back  to  the  ship,"  said  the  Makololo;  "it  is 
no  use  trying  to  find  this  lake."  "We  shall  see  the 
wonderful  rocks  at  any  rate,"  said  the  Doctor.  "Yes," 
they  pleaded,  "  and  when  yoii  see  them  you  will  just 
want  to  see  something  else."  The  chief,  who  came  up 
later,  admitted  that  there  was  a  lake.  Scarcely  had  he 
left  them  Avhen  a  wail  arose  from  the  river.  A  crocodile 
had  carried  off  his  principal  wife  :  the  Makololo  seized 
their  spears  and  rushed  to  the  river,  but  too  late.  "  The 
white  men  came,"  Muana-]\Ioesi  reported  to  his  neigh- 


94  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


boui-s,  "bathed  and  rubbed  themselves  vith  a  white 
medicine"  (soap),  "and  his  wife  going  afterwards  to 
bathe  was  taken  by  a  crocodile ;  he  did  not  know 
whether  in  consequence  of  the  medicine  or  not."  On 
their  return  they  were  looked  on  Avith  fear,  all  the  men 
leaving  this  village  till  they  passed.  At  noon  on  Sep- 
tember 16th  they  discovered  Lake  Nyassa. 

Here  Livingstone  Avas  confirmed  in  his  conviction  that 
this  splendid  lake,  with  its  bracing  climate  and  rich  banks, 
woulil  become  the  key  of  Eastern  Central  Africa.  But 
the  curse  of  the  slave-trade  was  already  on  it.  They 
met  Arabs  with  chain-gangs.  The  Makololo  appealed 
to  the  Doctor :  "  Why  won't  you  let  us  choke  them  ? 
You  call  us  bad,  but  are  we  like  these  fellows?" 

To  liberate  these  slaves  would  have  been  useless,  as 
the  neigh1)0uring  villagers  would  have  re-taken  and  sold 
them  again,  so  the  Doctor  sorrowfully  refused ;  liut  the 
glorious  country  seemed  to  inspire  him,  and  he  wrote 
home :  "  I  have  a  strong  desire  to  commence  a  sj'stem 
of  colonisation  among  the  honest  poor;  I  would  give 
.£2000  or  <£3000  for  the  purpose.  Colonisation  from 
such  a  country  as  ours  ought  to  be'one  of  hoi)e,  not  of 
despair.  It  ought  not  to  l)e  looked  on  as  the  last  shift 
a  family  can  come  to,  but  the  perfoimance  of  an  impera- 
tive duty  to  our  blood,  our  country,  our  religion,  and  to 
human-kind.  ...  I  wonder  why  we  can't  have  the 
old  monastery  system  without  celibacy.  In  no  i)art  of 
the  world  I  have  been  in  does  the  prospect  seem  so 
inviting  and  promise  so  much  influence." 

Again  he  had  to  turn  back,  and  on  October  fith,  1859, 
they  reached  the  ship  once  more. 

He  now  felt  that  the  time  had  cdme  for  taking  l)ack 


i8w-6i  RETURN  OF  THE  MAK'OLOLO  95 

the  Makololo,  1)ut  liefore  startiiit;-  west  had  to  run  down 
to  Kongone  foi^  sup})lies  and  letters.  These  arrived  in 
H.M.  ship  Lynx,  Captain  Berkeley,  but  unluckily  the 
letter-bags  were  lost  in  the  capsizing  of  a  boat  in  the 
surf  on  the  bar.  With  the  efficient  help  of  Captain 
Berkeley  the  Asthmatic  was  once  more  patched  up,  and 
they  returned  to  Tette.  Leaving  her  there,  with  the 
remaining  two  English  sailors,  the  Doctor  started  west 
on  May  15th.  Several  of  the  Makololo  had  married 
slaves  and  had  children.  By  the  Portuguese  law  all 
Imptized  children  are  free,  but  the  law  was  of  no  force 
on  the  Zaml)esi.  The  officers  laughed  and  said,  "Lisbon 
laws  are  very  stringent,  but  somehow,  possibly  from  the 
heat,  here  they  lose  all  their  force."  Only  one  woman, 
the  Avife  of  a  Makololo,  accompanied  them.  SeA  era! 
men  stayed  at  Tette,  while  the  rest  started,  though  they 
were  told  they  could  stay  if  they  liked.  "Contact  with 
slaves  had  destroyed  their  sense  of  honour ;  they  would 
not  go  in  daylight,  but  decamped  in  the  night,  in  only 
one  instance,  however,  taking  our  goods.  By  the  time 
we  had  got  well  into  the  Kebrabasa  hills,  thirty  men, 
nearly  one-third  of  the  party,  had  turned  back." 

Livingstone  was  never  so  happy  as  on  one  of  these 
long  tramps,  Avhere  the  camp  was  made  up  in  the  most 
orderly  manner  night  after  night,  each  group  having 
their  allotted  place  and  fire  imder  their  head-man,  with 
the  fire  of  the  Englishmen  in  the  centre.  He  recounts 
the  quaint  talk  which  he  heard  on  many  subjects. 
Political  discussions,  as  at  home,  moved  them  most. 
"  The  whole  camp  is  roused,  and  the  men  shout  to  one 
another  fi'om  the  difierent  fires.  The  misgovernment  of 
chiefs  furnishes  an  inexhaustible  theme.      'We  could 


96  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  vin 

govern  ourselves  better,'  they  cay.  '  What  is  the  use 
of  chiefs  at  all  %  They  don't  Avork.  The  chief  is  fat  and 
has  })lcnty  of  \\nves,  whilst  we  who  do  the  hard  work 
have  hunger  and  oidy  (jne  wife,  more  likely  none. 
Now  this  must  be  bad,  unjust,  and  wrong.'  All  shout 
a  loud  ehe,  equivalent  to  our  'Hear,  hear.'  Next  the 
head-men  Kanyata  and  Tulja,  with  his  loud  voice,  take 
up  the  question  on  the  loj'al  side.  '  The  chief  is  the 
father  of  his  j^eople.  Can  there  be  people  without  a 
father,  ehl  God  made  the  chief.  Who  says  the  chief 
is  not  wise'?  He  is  wise,  but  his  children  fools.'  Tuba 
goes  on  generally  till  he  has  silenced  all  opposition." 

They  averaged  two  and  a  half  miles  an  lioiu'.  and 
marched  six  hours  a  day,  the  Doctor  trying  in  all  ways 
to  make  the  march  a  pleasure.  The  four  Englishmen 
had  to  do  the  shooting  for  food,  and  yet  were  surprised 
to  find  that  they  could  tire  their  men  out.  The  Euro- 
pean constitution,  Livingstone  thinks,  "  has  a  power  of 
endurance,  even  in  the  tropics,  greater  than  that  of  the 
hardiest  meat-eating  Africans." 

Parts  of  the  country,  formerly  i^opulous,  they  found 
deserted.  Lions  aboimdedat  many  places.  The  "majestic 
sneak,"  as  tlie  Doctor  names  the  king  of  beasts,  would 
come  near  the  camp  and  roar,  attracted  b}^  the  smell  of 
meat.  On  these  occasions  the  men,  wlio  -half  believed 
the  superstition  that  he  is  a  chief  in  disguise,  would 
remonstrate.  Tu])a  :  "  You  a  chief,  eh  %  Yoit  call  your- 
self a  chief,  do  you'?  What  kind  of  chief  are  you  to 
come  sneaking  I'ound  in  the  dark  trying  to  steal  our 
buffalo  meat  %  Are  you  not  ashamed  of  yourself  \  A 
pretty  chief  truly  :  you  are  like  tlie  scavenger  beetle, 
and  think  of  yourself  only.     You  hav(^  not  the  heart  of 


1859-61  MR.  BALDWIN  97 


a  chief.  Why  don't  you  kill  your  own  beef  f  Another 
sedate  man,  who  seldom  spoke:  "We  are  travelling 
peaceably  through  the  country  back  to  our  own  chief. 
We  never  killed  peojjle  or  stole  anything.  The  buffalo 
meat  is  ours,  and  it  does  not  become  a  great  chief  like 
you  to  be  prowling  about  in  the  dark  like  a  hy?ena  to 
steal  the  meat  of  strangers.  Go  and  hunt  for  yourself. 
There  is  plenty  of  game  in  the  forest." 

In  June  they  came  amongst  old  acquaintances,  Pan- 
gola  and  Mpende ;  and  still  travelling  on,  sighted  Sema- 
lembore's  mountains  on  July  9th.  They  sent  him  a 
present,  and  soon  were  in  bracing  air  three  thousand 
feet  above  sea-level,  with  superb  views  of  the  great  Zam- 
besi valley.  From  Kafue  to  the  Falls  they  were  amongst 
friends,  and  plentifully  supplied,  the  men  clapping  their 
hands  as  they  entered  and  left  the  villages,  and  the 
women  lulilooing  Avith  the  shrill  call  of  "  let  us  sleep  " 
or  "peace."  Alas,  there  was  cause  for  the  cry,  for  here 
Livingstone  became  aware  that  Portuguese  slave-dealers 
Avere  following  in  his  footsteps.  "  We  were  now  so  fully 
convinced,"  he  writes,  "that  in  opening  the  country 
through  which  no  Portuguese  durst  pass  previously,  we 
Avere  made  the  unwilling  instruments  of  spreading  the 
slave-trade,  that  had  we  not  })romised  to  return  Avith 
the  Makololo  Ave  should  have  left  the  Zambesi  and  gone 
to  the  RoA'uma  or  some  other  inlet  to  the  interior." 
They  reached  Sekeletu's  countiy  on  August  4th,  and 
soon  saw  the  columns  rising  from  the  Victoria  Falls, 
making  a  detour  to  visit  them  again  and  make  a  more 
careful  inspection.  Here  they  found  Mr.  Baldwin,  a 
Natal  gentleman,  in  a  sort  of  durance  to  Mashotlane, 
the  neighbouring  head-man.     He  had  arrived  Avithout  a 


98  DA  VID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  viii 

giiide  by  the  aid  of  a  pocket-compass,  and,  while  Mashot- 
lane  was  ferrying  him  over,  jumped  in  and  swam  ashore. 
"If  he  had  been  devoured  by  a  crocodile  the  English 
would  have  blamed  us.  He  nearly  did  us  a  great  injury, 
therefore  we  said  he  must  pay  a  fine.' 

From  Mr.  Baldwin  Livingstone  heard  news  which 
deeply  grieved  him.  Mr.  Baldwin  had  found  a  missionary 
party  bound  for  Linyanti,  at  a  well  in  the  desert,  starving. 
He  shot  game  for  them  and  enal)led  them  to  get  to  Lin- 
yanti. Here  Mr.  Helmore,  the  chief  missionary,  at  once 
began  active  work  preaching  and  teaching,  but  in  a  few 
weeks  his  wife  sickened  of  fever  and  died.  He  held  on 
gallantly  himself,  but  was  soon  down  and  dead  withiii 
a  month,  as  were  also  three  other  of  the  nine  Euro})eans 
in  the  mission.  Helmore's  associate  missionar}^,  who 
was  young  and  ignorant  of  the  language,  went  back 
with  their  native  servants,  four  of  whom  also  had  died. 
The  Doctor  felt  that  if  he  had  been  a  few  months  earlier 
all  might  have  been  saved,  for  he  had  now  almost  a 
specific  for  the  fever.  Dr.  Kirk,  after  experimenting 
on  himself  with  results  which  threatened  disaster,  had 
recovered  almost  at  once  on  taking  Livingstone's  pills. 

They  found  a  sad  state  of  things  at  Sesheke,  where  they 
met  Sekeletu.  He  had  been  struck  by  leprosy  and  was 
isolated.  He  believed  himself  bewitched,  and  had  put 
several  chief  men  to  death,  had  altered  Sebituane's  policy 
of  conciliating  the  tribes  he  had  subdued  or  attracted, 
and  advanced  none  but  ])ure  Makololo.  Moreover,  there 
had  been  a  long  drought,  which  had  scattered  the  people 
in  search  of  food  ;  the  inferior  chiefs  were  setting  up  for 
themselves,  and  Sebituane's  emjnre  was  fast  crumbling 
to  pieces.     However,  Sekeletu  received  them  most  hospit- 


1 859-6 1  RETURN  TO  TETTE  99 

ablj^,  was  pleased  with  the  presents  they  brought,  and 
insisted  on  their  treating  him  for  his  leprosy.  They 
did  not  entirely  cure  him.  but  left  him  in  better  spirits 
and  health.  Dr.  Livingstone  went  on  to  Linyanti  to 
get  medicines  and  other  things  out  of  the  waggon  he 
had  left  there  in  1853.  He  was  received  with  every 
demonstration  of  joy,  the  town-crier  proclaiming  before 
dawn,  "  I  have  dreamed  !  I  have  dreamed  !  that  Monare  " 
(the  Doctor)  "  was  coming,  and  that  the  ti'ibe  would  live 
if  you  prayed  G-od  and  gave  heed  to  the  word  of  Monare," 
and  Sekeletu's  wives  supplying  abundant  provisions.  All 
was  as  he  had  left  it,  except  that  the  white  ants  had  eaten 
one  of  his  waggon  wheels.  He  returned  to  Sesheke,  where 
they  stayed  till  September,  holding  regular  services  as 
well  as  doctoring  chief  and  people.  On  the  16th  they 
started  Avest  again,  accompanied  by  men  selected  by 
Sekeletu,  who  behaved  sf)lendidly.  Thus  on  the  canoes 
coming  suddenly  into  rapids  where  the  waves  began  to 
fill  them,  two  men  out  of  each  jumped  out  at  once  and 
swam  alongside,  guiding  the  canoes.  They  then  ordered 
a  Batoka  man  to  jump  out,  as  "  the  white  men  must  be 
saved."  "I  can't  swim,"  said  the  Batoka  man.  "Jump 
out  then,  and  hold  on  to  the  canoe,"  which  he  did  at 
once,  and  they  got  safely  down. 

They  reached  Tette  and  the  Asthmatic  on  November 
21st,  having  been  absent  six  months.  The  two  sailors  were 
well,  and  had  kept  the  steamer  afloat  by  constant  patch- 
ing, besides  exercising  other  industries.  Two  sheep  and 
two  dozen  fowls  had  been  left  with  them,  but  they  had 
bought  two  monkeys,  who  ate  all  the  eggs  till  the 
natives  stole  the  fowls.  A  hippopotamus  came  up  one 
night  and  laid  waste  their  vegetable  garden ;  the  sheejj 


loo  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  viii 

broke  into  their  cotton-patch  when  it  was  in  flower  and 
ate  all  but  the  stems,  and  then  the  crocodiles  got  tlie 
sheep.  They  also  set  np  as  smiths,  and  a  I'ortuguese 
brought  them  a  double-barrelled  rifle  to  be  browned. 
"  I  think  I  knows  how,"  said  one,  Avhose  father  was  a 
blacksmith,  "j'ouVe  only  to  put  the  barrels  in  the  fire." 
This  was  done,  and  to  Jack's  amazement  the  barrels 
came  asunder.  They  stuck  them  together  Avith  resin 
and  sent  them  back  with  a  message ;  "  it  was  all  they 
could  do,"  they  said,  "and  they  wouldn't  charge  him  for 
the  job."  They  would  only  pay  market-price  for  pro- 
visions, and  if  the  traders  raised  it  they  brought  out  a 
chameleon,  of  which  the  natives  have  a  great  dread, 
and  the  moment  they  saw  it  jumped  overboard. 

They  now  started  in  the  Asthmatic  for  Kongone,  to  meet 
the  new  steamer  which  they  expected  from  England 
On  the  way  down,  that  remarkable  vessel  was  plainly  on 
her  last  voyage.  "  Our  engineer  has  been  doctoring  her 
bottom  with  fat  and  patches,  and  pronounces  it  safe  to 
go  down  the  river  slowly.  Every  day  a  now  leak  breaks 
out,  and  he  is  in,  })lastering  and  scoring,  the  pump  going 
constantly.  I  never  expected  to  find  her  afloat,  but  the 
engineer  had  nothing  else  to  do,  and  it  saves  us  from 
buying  dear  canoes  from  the  Portuguese."  She  held 
out  until  December  20th,  when  the  Journal  notes : 
" One  (lay  above  Senna  the  Ma  Ttohert  stuck  on  a  sand- 
bank and  filled,  so  we  had  to  go  ashore  and  leave  her." 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE   UNIVERSITIES   MISSION 
1861-62 

As  he  neared  Kongone  Livingstone  was  rejoicing  in  the 
thought  of  the  Universities  Mission,  which  was  on  its 
way  out,  and  from  Avhich  he  hoped  great  things,  and 
wrote  :  "I  am  greatly  delighted  at  the  prospect  of  a 
Church  of  England  Mission  to  Central  Africa."  He  had 
not  long  to  wait,  as  the  Pioneer  arrived  off  the  bar,  with 
Bishop  Mackenzie  and  his  staff,  on  January  31st,  1861. 
The  only  fault  of  the  Pioneer  was  that  she  drew  too 
much  Avater  for  the  Shire  at  this  season ;  and  this,  to- 
gether with,  the  wish  of  the  home  Government,  turned 
him  from  the  immediate  planting  of  the  Mission  on  or  near 
its  banks  to  the  exploration  of  the  Rovuma.  The  mouth 
of  that  river  is  north  of  the  Portuguese  boundary,  and 
it  seemed  likely  that  it  came  from  the  north  of  Lake 
Nyassa.  If  this  were  so,  it  might  prove  in  many  ways 
the  best  route  for  the  interior,  and  so  the  best  situation 
for  the  Mission.  Accordingly  they  sailed  for  the  Rovuma 
in  the  Pioneer,  and,  Avith  the  Lyra  accompanying,  ex- 
plored some  hundred  miles  of  its  banks,  until,  the 
March  floods  being  over,  they  could  get  no  higher  and 
returned  to  the  Zambesi.     Living-stone  noAV  resolved  to 


DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


settle  the  Mission  on  the  Shire,  and  then  explore  Lake 
Nyassa,  and  the  Rovuma  from  the  lake  downwards. 

When  they  reached  the  upper  Shire  the  water  was 
low,  and  the  toil  of  getting  the  Pioneer  over  the  frequent 
sandbanks  excessive.  Anchors  had  to  be  laid  out  ahead, 
and  the  capstans  worked.  Livingstone's  friendship  for 
the  Bishop  and  his  companions,  Scudamore  and  Horace 
Waller,  grew  rapidly  as  he  saw  them  ever  ready 
and  anxious  to  lend  a  hand  in  hauling,  and  working  as 
hard  as  any  one  on  board.  But  the  clouds  were  already 
gathering.  As  they  ajjproached  the  Manganja  country 
on  their  way  to  Chibisa,  the  most  powerful  chief  of  the 
tribe,  they  heard  sad  tidings.  The  slave-gangs  from 
Tette  and  other  Portuguese  settlements  were  in  the 
country.  They  had  followed  Livingstone's  steps  in 
1860,  and  on  pretence  of  being  "liis  children"  had  first 
cajoled  the  natives,  and  then  set  tribe  against  tribe, 
buying  captives  from  both  sides  and  marching  them 
off  in  gangs  to  the  coast.  Everywhere  they  found 
villages,  populous  and  prosperous  on  their  last  visit, 
deserted  and  pillaged.  On  July  15th  they  halted 
at  the  village  of  their  old  friend  Mbame.  News  came 
that  a  slave-gang  Avould  be  passing  presently.  A  hur- 
ried consultation  was  held.  "Shall  we  interfered"  In 
a  few  minutes  the  long  line  of  manacled  men,  women, 
and  children  came  wending  their  way  round  the  hill_ 
and  into  the  valley,  on  the  side  of  which  the  village 
stood.  The  black  drivers,  armed  with  muskets  and 
bedecked  with  various  articles  of  finery,  marched 
jauntily  in  the  front,  middle,  and  rear  of  the  line,  some 
of  them  blowing  exultant  notes  out  of  long  tin  horns. 
"  The  instant  the  fellows  caught  sight  of  us  they  bolted 


i86i-62  SLAVE-GANGS  103 

like  mad  into  the  forest.  The  chief  of  the  party  alone 
remained,  as  he,  fx'om  being  in  front,  had  his  hand 
tightly  grasped  by  a  Makololo."  He  proved  to  be  a  well- 
known  slave  of  the  Commandant  of  Tette,  the  successor 
of  Livingstone's  friend,  Major  Sicard,  who  had  been 
recalled.  The  slaves,  eighty -four  in  number,  were 
liberated ;  all  but  four  proved  to  be  captives  taken  in 
war.  "The  others  tied  and  starved  us,"  a  small  boy 
said.  "  You  cut  the  ropes  and  bid  us  eat.  What  sort  of 
people  are  youl  Where  did  you  come  from?"  The 
Bishop  had  been  away  bathing,  but  on  his  return 
approved,  and  attached  the  Avhole  to  his  Mission.  In 
the  next  few  days'  progress  they  scattered  several  more 
slave-gangs.  The  Bishop  now  accepted  the  ofter  of 
Chigunda,  a  friendly  Manganja  chief,  to  settle  at  Ma- 
gomero,  his  village.  Before  leaving  the  mission  Living- 
stone agreed  with  the  Bishop  to  visit  the  Ajawa  chief, 
who  was  making  Avar  on  the  Manganja.  They  started 
on  the  22nd,  met  crowds  of  Manganja  in  flight,  found 
villages  they  had  left  prosperous  two  years  before 
deserted  and  destroyed,  the  corn  poured  out  in  cart- 
loads along  the  paths.  At  two  o'clock  they  came  on  a 
burning  village,  and  heard  triumphant  shouts  mingled 
with  the  wail  of  the  Manganja  women  over  their  slain. 
"  The  Bishop  then  engaged  us  in  fervent  prayer ;  and 
on  rising  from  our  knees,  we  saw  a  long  line  of  Ajawa 
warriors  with  their  captives  coming  round  the  hillside." 
The  head-man  left  the  path  and  stood  on  an  ant-hill.  He 
was  told  that  they  had  come  for  a  peaceful  interview, 
but  the  Ajawa,  flushed  with  success,  yelled,  "Nkondo, 
Nkondo  "  (war,  Avar),  and  closed  round  till  within  fifty 
yards,  shooting  poisoned  arrows,  one  of  Avhich  passed 


104  DA  VID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  ix 

between  the  Bishop  and  Livingstone.  Some  four  of  the 
Ajawa  -who  had  guns  now  opened  fire,  and  then  "  we  were 
obliged  in  self-defence  to  fire  and  drive  them  off.  Only 
two  captives  escaped  to  ns,  but  probably  most  of  the 
prisoners  fled  elsewhere  in  the  confusion.  AVe  returned 
to  the  village  we  had  left  in  the  morning  after  a  hungry, 
fatiguing,  and  most  unpleasant  day." 

It  was  now  debated  whether  the  Mission  should  aid 
the  Manganja  against  the  Ajawa.  "  No,"  was  Living- 
stone's advice;  "don't  interfere  in  native  quarrels." 
Early  in  August  he  left  the  Mission,  on  a  i)leasant 
site  at  Magomero,  surrounded  by  stately  shady  trees. 
Everything  promised  fairly.  The  weather  was  delight- 
ful. Provisions  poured  in  very  cheap.  "  The  Bishop, 
with  characteristic  ardour,  began  learning  the  language ; 
Mr.  Waller  began  building,  and  Mr.  Scudamore  impro- 
vised a  sort  of  infant  school  for  the  children,  than  which 
there  is  no  better  way  for  acquiring  an  unwritten 
tongue."  It  was  November  before  Livingstone  saw  the 
Bishop  again,  on  his  return  from  Lake  Nyassa,  which 
he  now  resolved  to  explore  thoroughly. 

He  started  with  Dr.  Kirk,  Charles  Livingstone,  and 
one  white  sailor,  and  a  Makololo  crew  for  the  four-oared 
gig  of  the  Pioneer,  which  was  carried  by  hired  natives 
past  the  forty  miles  of  the  rapids  which  he  named  the 
Murchison  Falls,  in  which  the  Shire  descends  twelve  hilii- 
dred  feet.  Ab,*  e  them  the  Shir6  was  broad  and  deep, 
with  a  current  of  only  one  mile  an  hour,  and  practically 
a  southern  extension  of  the  lake,  into  which  they  sailed  on 
September  2nd.  From  Cape  Maclear  they  found  the  lake 
upwards  of  two  hundred  miles  long,  and  surrounded  by 
a  dense  population,  industrious  and  friendly  on  all  the 


iS6i-62        ARRIVAL   OF  MRS.   LIVINGSTONE  105 

central  and  southern  banks.  I^vingstone  compares  it  to 
the  Sea  of  C4alilee.  In  the  northern  part  all  was  changed. 
The  lawless  tribe  of  the  Mazitu  (Zulus)  who  dwelt  in 
the  highlands  swept  down  on  the  lake  tribes  almost  at 
will,  plundering  and  enslaving ;  and  there  was  a  regular 
crossing-place  for  the  Arab  dhows  with  their  cargoes  of 
slaves.  He  learnt  afterwards  from  the  Consul  at  Zanzi- 
bar that  nineteen  thousand  slaves  passed  yearly  through 
that  custom-house  from  this  region.  After  a  survey  of  the 
lake,  and  noting  all  the  principal  features,  he  retui-ned 
to  the  Pioneer  at  Chibisa's  early  in  November,  impressed 
more  than  ever  with  the  value  of  Lake  Nyassa  as  the 
key  of  Central  Africa.  Here  the  Bishop  came  to  see 
him,  reporting  cheerfully  of  the  prospects  at  Magomero, 
and  of  his  hope  of  peace  with  the  A  jawa,  whom .  the 
Manganja  had  defeated  wath  the  aid  of  the  Mission. 
Livingstone  had  his  misgivings,  but,  after  making  an  ap- 
pointment to  meet  the  Bishop  in  January,  when  he  hoped 
to  bring  up  JNliss  Mackenzie  and  other  English,  started 
for  the  coast.  It  proved  a  long  and  tedious  journey,  the 
Pioneer  being  stranded  on  one  sandbank  of  the  Shire  for 
five  weeks.  Here  occiu-red  the  first  death  in  the  expedi- 
tion, that  of  the  carpenter's  mate.  When  they  reached 
the  sea,  early  in  January,  1862,  they  found  that  H.M.S. 
Gurgon,  A\-ith  Miss  Mackenzie  on  board,  and  the  sections 
of  the  Lady  Nyassa  steamer  for  the  lake,  had  been  off 
the  bar,  but  not  finding  them  had  sailed  for  Mozam- 
bique. There  Avas  nothing  for  it  but  to  wait,  and  on 
the  last  of  January  the  Gorgon  hove  in  sight  again, 
towing  a  brig,  and  the  Pioneer  started  out  to  meet  her. 
"I  have  steamboat  in  the  brig,"  signalled  the  Gorgon. 
"  Welcome     news,"'     Livingstone     answered        "  Wife 


io6  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  ix 

aboard,"  came  next.  "Accept  my  best  thanks,"  Living- 
stone answered.  Mrs.  Livingstone,  Miss  Mackenzie,  with 
others  for  the  Mission,  and  the  Rev.  James  Stewart, 
sent  out  by  the  Committee  of  the  Scotch  Free  Church 
to  survey  for  a  Mission  station,  came  on  shore  next  day. 

Ca})tain  Wilson  uf  the  Gorgon  threw  himself  into  the 
Avork  zealously,  and,  leaving  his  ship  at  the  bar,  went  up 
with  them  in  the  Pioneer  to  Shupanga,  where  his  men 
put  the  Lady  Nyassa  together  for  Livingstone.  While 
this  was  in  progress  the  Captain  himself  started  in  boats 
to  take  ]\Iiss  Mackenzie,  Mrs.  Burrup,  and  the  rest  up 
to  the  Bishop  at  Magomero.  On  the  way  he  met  the 
news  of  the  Bishop's  death  on  January  31st,  and  re- 
turned to  Shupanga  with  the  sad  news  and  the  two 
poor  ladies,  reaching  it  on  March  11th. 

It  was  from  the  Makololo,  who  had  settled  at  the 
junction  of  the  Shire  and  the  Euo,  the  Bishop's  river, 
that  they  heard  the  story.  The  Bishop  had  sent  a  party 
to  find  a  shorter  route  to  the  Shir6  from  Magomero.  They 
were  attacked  in  a  slave-trading  village  and  two  Man- 
ganja  carriers  captured.  The  wives  came  to  the  Bishop 
imploring  him  to  rescue  them.  At  last  he  complied, 
and,  taking  with  him  a  guard  of  the  JNIakololo  (who 
were  delighted  with  the  chance  of  "  eating  the  sheep 
of  the  slave-traders"),  rescued  the  captives,  and  burned 
the  village  of  the  captors.  The  Bishop  and  his  party 
returned  to  Magomero.  He  was  ill  and  exhausted,  but 
though  unfit  for  travelling  started  at  once  with  Mr. 
Burrup  to  keep  an  appointment  at  Chibisa's.  On  the 
way  his  canoe  upset,  and  he  lost  all  his  medicines,  tea, 
coffee,  and  clothing.  They  got  to  a  small  island  on  the 
Ruo,  where  the  Bishop  died  after  three  weeks'  prostration. 


i86i-62         DEATH  OF  BISHOP  MACKENZIE  107 

]\Ir.  Burrup,  after  burying  his  chief,  was  carried  back 
by  the  faithful  Makololo  to  Magomero,  where  he  too 
died. 

"This  ^nll  hurt  us  all,"  Livingstone  mused  sadly, 
resting  his  head  on  his  hand  in  the  little  cabin  of  the 
Pioneer.  When  the  news  reached  home  an  angry  con- 
troversy arose,  some  blaming  the  Biehop,  some  Living- 
stone. Though  bound  to  admit  that  he  had  given  counsel 
to  the  Mission  never  to  interfere  in  native  c^uarrels,  the 
Doctor,  mth  characteristic  generosity,  declared  that  had 
he  been  there  he  should  have  taken  the  same  view  with 
the  Bishop.  "The  blow  is  quite  bewildering,"  he  wrote 
to  the  Bishop  of  Cape  To'vvn.  "  The  two  strongest  men 
so  quickly  cut  down,  and  one  of  them,  humanly  speaking, 
indispensable  to  success.  ...  I  cannot  help  feeling  sadly 
disturbed  in  view  of  the  eti'ect  the  news  may  have  at 
home.  I  shall  not  swerve  a  hair's -breadth  from  my 
work  while  life  is  spax^ed,  and  I  trust  the  supporters  of 
the  Mission  may  not  shrink  back  from  all  they  have  set 
their  hearts  to." 


CHAPTER  X 

RECALL — VOYAGE  TO   INDIA 

1863-64 

It  was  with  a  sad  heart  that  Livingstone  carried  Captain 
Wilson  and  the  bereaved  ladies  down  to  Konyone  to 
meet  the  Gorgon.  She  had  been  obliged  to  leave  the  bar 
from  stress  of  weather,  and  the  Pioneer  was  detained 
at  that  most  unhealthy  spot  till  April  4th,  when  she  re- 
turned, and  Captain  Wilson  sailed  away,  taking  with  him 
the  heartfelt  gratitude  of  Livingstone  for  his  splendid  help 
and  sympathy.  The  Pioneer  steamed  back  to  Shupanga 
on  April  1 1  th,  bearing  a  fever-stricken  freight.  Then  came 
the  last  few  days  of  his  married  life.  There  had  always 
been  in  their  intercourse  "what  would  be  thought  by 
some  more  than  a  decorous  amount  of  merriment  and 
play.  ...  1  said  to  her  a  few  days  before  her  fatal  illness, 
'  We  old  bodies  ought  now  to  be  more  sober,  and  not 
play  so  much.'  '  Oh  no,'  she  said  :  '  you  must  ahvays 
be  as  playful  as  you  have  always  been.  ...  I  have 
always  believed  it  to  be  the  true  way,  to  let  the  head 
grow  wise,  but  keep  the  heart  young  and  playful.'" 

On  the  21st  of  April  she  was  stricken  with  the  fever, 
on  the  25th  she  became  delirious,  on  the  27th  (Sunday)  she 
died,  and  Mr.  Stewart  found  the  man  who  had  "  faced  so 


1S63-64  DEATH  OF  MRS.   LIVIXGSTONE  109 

many  deaths,  and  braved  so  many  dangers,  now  utterly 
broken  down,  and  Aveeping  like  a  child."  "Oh,  my 
Mary,  my  Mary  !  how  often  Ave  have  longed  for  a  quiet 
home  since  you  and  I  were  cast  adrift  at  Kolobeng. 
.  .  .  She  rests  by  the  large  baobab  tree  at  Shupanga,  60  feet 
in  circumference.  The  men  asked  to  be  allowed  to  mount 
guard  till  we  had  got  the  grave  built  with  bricks  dug 
from  an  old  house."  "Kongone,  May  llth. — My  dear, 
dear  Mary  has  been  this  evening  a  fortnight  in  heaven. 
.  .  .  For  the  first  time  in  my  life  I  feel  wilHng  to  die. 
D.  L."     So  comments  the  Journal. 

The  heading  of  the  last  extract,  "  Kongone,"  shows 
that  even  this  sorrow  was  not  allowed  to  interrupt  his 
work.  He  had  gone  down  again  to  bring  up  the  last 
portions  of  the  Lady  Nyassa,  which  was  now  finished  and 
launched  on  June  23rd,  too  late  for  ascending  the  Shire. 
The  December  rains  must  set  in  before  she  could  be  got 
up  to  the  Miu-chison  Falls.  He  turned  once  more  to  the 
EoAOima,  ascending  one  hundred  and  fifty-six  miles  in 
boats,  in  the  hope  that  it  might  be  found  to  come  from  the 
northern  end  of  Lake  Nyassa.  Helped  by  the  captain  of 
H.M.S.  Orestes,  he  now  satisfied  himself  that  there  was  no 
water-way  to  the  east  coast  from  that  lake.  On  the  upper 
part  the  character  of  the  people  changed.  They  became 
treacherous  and  hostile,  and  there  was  no  trade,  for  here 
the  baleful  track  of  the  Arab  slave- dealers  crossed  the 
river.  Livingstone  returned  to  the  ship  a  more  deter- 
mined enemy  than  ever  of  the  traffic,  which  was  ruining 
the  whole  region.  He  reached  the  Zambesi  in  November, 
but  only  got  up  to  Shupanga  by  December  19th.  He 
was  evidently  rather  relieved  to  find  that  the  Zambesi 
must  remain  the  highway  to  Lake  Nyassa  and  the  counti-y 


DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


beyond.  '"  It  may  seem  weak,"  he  wrote  to  Sir  R 
Murchison,  "  to  feel  a  chord  Aabrating  to  the  dust  of 
her  who  rests  on  the  banks  of  the  Zambesi,  and  to  think 
that  the  path  by  that  is  consecrated  by  her  remains." 

In  January,  1863,  he  was  working  up  the  Shir6  once 
more  in  the  Pioneer,  the  Lady.  Nyassa  in  tow,  meaning  to 
unscrew  the  latter,  carry  her  past  the  Murchison  Falls, 
and  launch  her  on  the  lake.  All  his  former  experience 
was  dwarfed  in  horror  on  this  voyage.  The  banks, 
so  flourishing  eighteen  months  before,  were  now  a  desert, 
the  few  survivors  cowering  in  the  river -swamps.  In 
the  mornings  the  paddles  had  to  be  cleared  of  corpses. 
"  The  corpses  we  saw  floating  down  the  river  were  only  a 
remnant  of  those  that  had  perished,  whom  their  friends 
from  weakness  could  not  bury,  nor  the  overgorged  croco- 
diles devour."  They  visited  the  Bishop's  grave,  and 
found  the  relics  of  the  Mission.  Dickenson,  Scudamore, 
and  Thornton  were  dead  since  the  higher  land  of  Mago- 
mero  had  been  abandoned.  What  wonder  that  Dr. 
Kirk  and  Charles  Livingstone  broke  down  now  and  had 
to  be  sent  home,  though  not  till  the  former  had  seen 
Livingstone  through  a  bad  attack  of  dysentery  !  He  had, 
however,  been  joined  by  Young  from  the  Gorgon,  and 
Rae  the  engineer  still  held  out — the  last  Englishman  left 
of  the  original  expedition.  But  nothing  could  daunt  the 
old  hero,  who  prei)ared  to  unscrew  the  Lady  Nyassa  and 
carry  her  sections  past  the  falls,  there  to  be  put  together 
again.  He  had  prepared  the  first  part  of  the  road  over 
which  she  was  to  be  carried  when  a  despatch  recalling 
the  exi)e(lition  was  received  from  Lord  Eussell. 

For  this  he  was  not  unprepared.  The  local  Portu- 
guese authorities  had  I'oused  their  (Government,  who  had 


1863-64  RECALL  III 

been  pressing  at  the  English  Foreign  Office  their  objec- 
tions to  his  action  in  Africa.  The  failure  of  the  Universi- 
ties Mission  probably  hastened  Lord  Russell's  action. 
"The  Grovernment  has  behaved  well  to  us  throughout," 
Livingstone  wrote,  "  and  I  feel  thankful  to  them  for  en- 
abling us  to  carry  on  the  experiment.  But  the  Portuguese 
dogged  our  footsteps,  and,  as  is  generally  understood,  with 
the  approbation  of  their  home  Government,  neutralised 
our  labours."  To  Mr.  Waller  he  wrote  :  "I  don't  know 
Avhether  I  am  to  go  on  the  shelf  or  not.  If  I  do,  I  make 
Africa  that  shelf.  If  the  Lady  Nyassa  is  well  sold,  I  shall 
manage."  He  had  spent  £6000  on  her — more  than  half 
of  all  he  had  earned  by  his  writings.  It  was,  however, 
impossible  to  get  the  Pioneer  down  before  December, 
when  she  was  to  be  handed  back  to  the  Government, 
so  in  the  meantime  he  resolved  on  another  exploring 
trip.  He  fixed  on  the  north-north-west,  in  order  to  satisfy 
himself  whether  any  large  river  flowed  into  Nyassa  from 
Central  Africa ;  and  hoped  to  get  as  far  as  Lake  Bemba, 
not  yet  reached  by  any  white  man,  and  to  get  informa- 
tion as  to  the  great  slave-route  to  the  west  coast,  which 
he  had  already  crossed  to  the  east  of  Lake  Nyassa. 

He  started  on  August  15th  with  one  European  com- 
panion and  five  Makololo,  whom  he  held  to  be  worth  fifty 
of  any  of  the  eastern  tribes.  The  men  of  that  tribe 
whom  he  had  brought  from  Central  Africa  had  formed 
a  strong  settlement,  with  others  who  had  joined  them, 
near  the  Murchison  Falls,  and  having  guns  were  un- 
molested by  the  slave-traders.  These  had  been  driven 
back  from  another  tract  of  country  through  which  they 
now  passed.  Livingstone  found  the  people  friendly  but 
suspicious.      He  was  refreshed  on  this  part  of  the  journey 


DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


by  hearing  again  the  merry  laugh  of  the  women,  "  the 
sound  of  Avhich  docs  me  good."  It  proved  to  l>e  a  won- 
drously  fertile  country,  with  occasional  scenes  of  great 
beauty ;  one,  the  Vale  of  Goa,  reminding  him  of  the 
Thames  at  Richmond.  On  September  5th  their  course 
was  altered  to  the  north-east,  and  after  touching  Lake 
Nyassa  again,  they  entered  regions  devastated  by  the 
slave-trade.  Following  the  great  slave-route  over  fine 
hill  country,  where  the  bracing  air  revived  the  English- 
men and  prostrated  their  companions,  the}'  had  to  turn 
])ack  on  September  30th,  when  only  ten  days'  march 
from  an  unexplored  lake  called  Bemba.'  The  temptation 
to  go  on  Avas  great,  but  Livingstone  knew  that  there 
would  be  no  more  wages  for  his  men  after  December, 
so  reluctantly  turned  back. 

They  reached  the  ships  on  November  1st,  having 
marched  seven  hundred  and  sixty  miles  in  iifty-five 
travelling  days,  an  average  of  twelve  miles  a  day. 

The  flood  did  not  come  for  nearly  two  months,  but 
what  tried  Livingstone  far  more  than  the  delay  Avas  a 
letter  from  the  new  Bishop,  Tozer,  informing  him  that 
the  Mission  was  to  be  withdrawn  to  Zanzibar.  "  I  hope, 
dear  Bishop,"  he  wrote,  "yon  will  not  deem  me  imperti- 
nent in  writing  to  you  with  a  sore  heart.  If  you  go, 
the  best  hopes  for  this  wretched  down-trodden  people 
disappears,  and  I  again  entreat  you  from  the;  bottom  of 
my  heart  to  reconsider  the  matter."  The  Bisho]),  however, 
persisted.  Livingstone  felt  this  far  more  than  his  own 
recall  -  "  could  hardly  write  of  it  " — ''  felt  more  inclined 

'  Tlic  reader  will  see  that  Livingstone  subsequently  discovereil 
this  lake,  which  is  llangweolo  :  his  heart  lies  buried  at  Ilala,  on  its 
soutiierii  shore. 


1863-64  VOYAGE  TO  BOMBAY  113 

to  sit  down  and  cry.'"'  All  he  could  do  was  to  arrange 
that  some  thirty  children  who  seemed  likely  to  be 
abandoned  should  be  sent  to  the  Cape.  He  took 
them  dovn\  to  the  coast  in  the  Pioneer,  from  whence, 
under  Mr.  Waller's  care,  they  were  forwarded  to  the 
Cape. 

On  February  13th  they  reached  the  coast,  and  the 
Pioneer -wo.?,  handed  over  to  the  captain  of  H.M.S.  Orestes. 
The  Ariel,  her  consort,  took  the  Lady  Nyassa  in  tow  for 
Mozambique.  Captain  Chapman  offered  Livingstone  a 
berth  on  the  Ariel,  but  he  chose  to  remain  in  the  Ladij 
Nyassa,  with  the  three  English  sailors  and  the  native 
crew.  On  the  15th  they  were  caught  in  a  hurricane 
which  drove  the  Ariel  back  straight  on  the  Lady  Nyassa, 
Avhile  the  tOAving  hawser  got  round  her  screw  and 
stopped  it.  ""We  on  the  little  vessel  saw  no  chance  of 
escape,  but  she  glided  past  our  bow,  and  we  breathed 
freely  again.  We  had  now  an  opportunity  of  witnessing 
man-of-Avar  seamanship.  Captain  Chapman,  though  his 
engines  Avere  disabled,  did  not  think  of  abandoning  us 
in  the  heavy  gale,  but  crossed  the  bows  of  the  Lady 
Nyassa  again  and  again,  dropping  a  cask  with  a  line  to 
give  us  another  hawser.  We  might  never  have  picked 
it  up  had  not  a  Krooman  jumped  overboard  and  fastened 
a  second  line  to  the  cask.  Wc  passed  a  terrible  night, 
but  the  Lady  Nyassa  did  wonderfully  well,  rising  like  a 
little  duck  over  the  foaming  waves.  Captain  Chapman 
and  his  officers  pronounced  her  the  finest  little  sea-boat 
they  had  ever  seen." 

What  was  to  be  done  now  1  The  Lady  Nyassa  must  be 
sold.  The  Portuguese  Avished  to  buy  her,  but  this  Living- 
stone would  not  hear  of,  as  she  would  have  been  used 

I 


114 


DA  VI D  LIVINGSTONE 


as  a  slaver.  The  nearest  possible  market  was  Bomba}'', 
twenty-five  hundred  miles  off  across  the  Indian  Ocean. 
He  had  been  captain  and  pilot  on  the  Zambesi  and 
Shire  for  years,  why  not  on  the  open  sea  ?  Accordingly 
on  April  30th  he  started  for  Bombay  with  fourteen  tons 
of  coal  on  board,  himself  for  captain  and  pilot,  the  three 
English  sailors,  seven  native  men,  and  two  boys,  who 
proved  themselves  capital  sailors  though  they  had  never 
seen  the  sea  till  now. 

It  was  an  exploit  worthy  of  the  man.  Spite  of 
squalls  and  calms,  for  they  were  obliged  to  keep  most 
of  their  coal  for  the  Indian  coast,  he  ran  into  the 
harbour  of  Bombay  on  June  13th,  1864.  "The  vessel 
was  so  small  that  no  one  noticed  our  arrival." 

After  rewarding  and  providing  for  his  crew  he  started 
for  P^ngland,  and  arrived  at  Charing  Cross  Station  on 
July  21st. 


CHAPTEE   XI 

SECOND   VISIT   HOME 

1864-65 

On  the  afternoon  of  July  21st,  1864,  Livingstone  reached 
the  Tavistock  Hotel,  Covent  Garden,  and  after  a  hasty 
dinner  walked  down  to  call  on  Sir  R.  Murchison.  It  was 
the  last  year  of  Lord  Palmerston's  last  administration, 
and  the  evening  of  one  of  the  remarkable  weekly  gather- 
ings in  Piccadilly,  which  made  his  Government  so  strong 
socially,  and  did  so  much  to  rally  to  him  every  notable 
Englishman  outside  of  politics.  "  Sir  Eoderick,"  the 
Journal  notes,  "took  me  off  with  him,  just  as  I  was,  to 
Lady  Palmerston's  reception.  My  lady  very  gracious. 
Gave  me  tea  herself.  Lord  Palmerston  looking  very  well. 
Had  two  conversations  with  him  about  the  slave-trade. 
Sir  Roderick  says  he  is  more  intent  on  maintaining  his 
policy  on  that  than  on  any  other  thing.  And  so  is  she. 
A  Avonderfully  fine  matronly  lady."  He  found  all  Lon- 
don again  at  his  feet,  bought  a  dress  suit,  and  stayed  for 
a  week,  finding  Lord  Russell  at  the  Foreign  Office  cold, 
and  Mr  Layard  "warm  and  frank." 

On  August  1st  he  was  with  his  mother  and  children 
at  Hamilton,  all  but  his  eldest,  Robert,  a  boy  of  eighteen, 
with  a  "deal  of  the  vagabond  nature  of  his  father  in  him." 


ii6  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xi 

He  had  got  out  to  Natal  in  the  hope  of  reaching  his 
father,  but,  failing  in  that,  had  crossed  to  America  and 
enlisted  in  the  Federal  army.  After  seeing  some  hard 
service  he  was  taken  prisoner,  badly  wounded,  and,  dying 
in  hospital,  was  buried  in  the  National  Cemetery  at 
Gettysberg,  opened  by  President  Lincoln  with  the  speech 
which  rivals  Pericles's  funeral  oration.  "  Heard  the  sad 
news  that  Robert  is  in  the  American  army,"  the  Journal 
notes  at  this  time. 

After  a  visit  to  the  Duke  of  Argyll  at  Inverary— "  the 
most  delightful  I  ever  paid  " — and  a  day  in  Ulva,  where 
he  found  the  home  his  grandfather  lived  in — "  Uahm,  or 
the  Cave,  a  sheltered  spot  with  basaltic  rocks  jutting  out  of 
the  ground  below  the  cave;  the  Avails  of  the  house  remain, 
and  the  corn  and  potato  patches  are  green,  but  no  one 
lives  there," — he  came  south  to  visit  his  old  African 
comrade,  Mr.  Webb,  the  great  hunter,  at  Newstead 
Abbey.  Here,  with  his  daughter  Agnes,  he  remained 
for  eight  months.  At  first  he  refused  his  host's  pro- 
posal that  he  should  occupy  the  Sussex  tower  in  the 
Abbey,  as  he  must  get  to  work  on  his  book.  Where 
could  he  work  at  it  l^etter,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Webb  urged,  and 
prevailed.  So  there  he  stayed  till  it  was  finished,  in  "  the 
Livingstone  room,"  his  host  and  hostess,  with  his  daughter 
Agnes,  helping  to  copy.  On  April  15th,  1865,  he 
called  Agnes  to  write  the  "  Finis  "  at  the  end  of  the  MS., 
and  on  the  25th  left  Newstead.  "  Parted  with  our  good 
friends,  the  Webbs.  And  may  God  bless  and  reward 
them  and  their  family,"  runs  the  Journal. 

He  could  now  turn  to  his  plans  for  the  future,  and 
did  so  with  his  usual  single-mindedness.  He  had  given 
a  lecture  to   the  IJiitisli    Association    at   Batli    in    the 


1864-65  HIS  WELCOME  IN  ENGLAND  117 

autumn  of  1864,  in  which  he  had  thrown  down  the 
gauntlet  to  the  Portuguese.  It  had  been  taken  uji  by  a 
Senhor  Lacerda,  in  the  official  journal  of  Portugal,  in  a 
series  of  articles  republished  in  England  by  the  Portu- 
guese Government.  Livingstone's  object,  it  urged,  under 
the  pretext  of  spreading  the  Word  of  God  and  the 
advancement  of  geography  and  natural  science,  Avas  really 
to  cause  the  loss  of  the  commerce  of  the  interior  to  the 
Portuguese,  and  in  the  end  that  of  their  provinces.  "  It 
was  obvious,"  the  official  writer  summed  up,  "from  what 
he  declared  as  his  own  intentions,  that  such  men  ought  to 
be  efficiently  watched,  and  their  audacious  and  mischiev- 
ous actions  restrained."  His  new  book,  Livingstone  well 
knew,  would  rouse  even  deeper  hostility,  and  his  future 
work  must  be  outside  Portuguese  territory. 

Sir  Koderick,  on  behalf  of  the  Geographical  Society, 
was  anxious  that  he  should  go  out  purely  as  an  explorer, 
to  settle  finally  the  question  of  the  watersheds  of  South 
Africa,  beginning  at  the  Eovuma,  and  so  getting  to  Lake 
Tanganyika.  If  he  could  then  get  to  the  west  and  come 
out  on  that  coast,  or  could  reach  the  White  Nile  to  the 
north,  he  "  would  bring  back  an  unrivalled  reputation, 
and  have  settled  all  the  disputes  now  pending."  "An- 
swered Sir  Roderick  about  going  out,"  the  Journal  notes. 
"  Said  I  could  only  feel  in  the  Avay  of  duty  by  Avorking 
as  a  missionary."  Then  came  an  informal  message  from 
Lord  Palmerston,  to  inquire  what  the  Government  could 
do  for  him.  "  Free  access  to  the  highlands  beyond  by 
the  Zambesi  and  Shire,  secured  by  treaty  with  Portugal," 
was  his  answer.  The  Premier  had  made  the  inquiry 
with  a  view  to  j)ropose  a  pension. 

In  May,  while  his  preparations  were  going  on,  he  was 


ii8  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xi 

before  a  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  on  the 
West  Coast  of  Africa,  where  he  protested  vigorously 
against  Britain's  "monstrous  mistake  as  to  missionaries." 
"  I  told  the  Committee,"  he  wrote  to  Webb,  "  that  I 
had  heard  people  say  that  Christianity  made  the  blacks 
worse,  but  did  not  agree  with  them.  I  might  have  said 
it  was  '  rot ; '  and  truly  I  can  stand  a  good  deal  of  bosh, 
but  to  tell  me  that  Christianity  makes  people  worse — 
Ugh  !  Tell  that  to  the  young  trouts.  You  know  on 
what  side  I  am,  and  I  shall  stand  to  my  side,  old  Pam 
fashion,  through  thick  and  thin.  I  don't  agree  with  all 
my  side  say  and  do.  I  won't  justify  many  things,  but 
for  the  great  cause  of  human  progress  I  am  heart  and 
soul,  and  so  are  you." 

In  June  he  got  a  telegram  announcing  his  mother's 
death.  He  had  only  left  her  a  few  days,  and  was  at 
Oxford  lecturing.  He  hurried  back  to  the  funeral. 
"In  1858  she  said  to  me  she  would  like  one  of  her 
laddies  to  lay  her  head  in  the  grave.  It  so  happened 
I  was  there  to  pay  the  last  tribute  to  a  dear  good  mother." 

A  few  days  later  he  was  persuaded  with  difficulty  to 
go  to  the  examination  of  the  school  where  his  son  Oswell 
was.  He  had  to  speak  to  the  boys,  and  his  last 
words  to  them — indeed  the  last  words  he  ever  spoke 
in  Scotland  publicly — were,  "Fear  God,  and  work 
hard." 

His  arrangements  with  the  Government  and  the 
Geographical  Society  were  finished  early  in  August. 
Each  of  them  gave  him  £500,  to  which  a  private  friend 
added  £1000.  He  was  continued  as  Consul,  but  without 
salary.  Shabby  terms  enough,  as  he  knew  well  himself, 
for  £2000  wuuld  be;  (luite  insufficient  to  pay  his  necessary 


1S64-65  SECOND   VISIT  HOME  119 

expenses.  But  he  was  too  proud  to  remonstrate,  and 
meant  to  provide  the  deficiency  by  selling  the  Lady 
Nyassa  at  Bombay. 

On  August  11th  he  took  leave  at  the  Foreign 
Office ;  on  the  next  day  dined  at  AVimbledon  with  Mr. 
Murray,  his  publisher;  and  started  on  the  15th  to 
place  his  daughter  Agnes  at  a  school  in  France.  "  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Oswell  came  up  to  say  farewell,"  the  Journal 
records.  "  He  offers  to  go  over  to  Paris  at  an 3^  time  to 
bring  Agnes  home,  or  do  anything  that  a  father  would. 
Dr.  Kirk  and  Mr.  Waller  go  do^vn  to  Folkstone  to  take 
leave  of  us  there.  This  is  very  kind.  The  Lord  puts  it 
into  their  hearts  to  show  kindness,  and  blessed  be  His 
Name." 

He  left  Agnes  at  her  school  in  Paris,  and  embarked 
at  Marseilles  for  Bombay  on  August  19th,  reaching  it 
on  September  11th. 


CHAPTER  XII 

LAKES   MOERO,    BANGWEOLU,    AND   TANGANYIKA 

1865-71 

Livingstone  readied  BomT)ay  in  September,  1865,  Av^as 
cordially  welcomed,  and  became  the  guest  of  Sir  Bartle 
Frere,  the  Governor.  He  had  come  to  sell  the  Lady 
Nyassa  and  prepare  for  his  African  campaign.  He  had 
to  accept  £2600  for  his  steamer,  less  than  half  she  had 
cost  him,  and  lost  the  whole  by  the  failure  of  the  Indian 
Bank  in  which  he  deposited  it.  "The  Avhole  of  the 
money  she  cost  was  dedicated  to  the  great  cause  for  which 
she  was  built — we  are  not  responsible  for  results,"  Avas 
his  comment.  He  explored  the  caA'^es  at  Salsette,  in  a 
party  under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  A.  BroAvn,  who  Avrote : 
"Livingstone's  almost  boyish  enjoyment  of  the  Avholc 
thing  impressed  me  greatly."  He  lectured  at  Poona 
and  Bombay,  and  roused  a  deep  interest  in  missionary 
Avork,  though  slightly  scandalising  his  clerical  brethren 
by  his  costume.  "  He  dressed  more  like  a  post  captain 
or  admiral,"  one  of  them  wrote.  And  again  :  "  At  the 
communion  on  Sunday  (he  sat  on  Dr.  Wilson's  right  hand) 
he  Avore  a  blue  surtout  Avith  Government  gilt  buttons, 
slieplicrd  tartan  trousers,  and  a  gold  band  round  his  cap." 
By  Sir  Bartle  Frere's  adA^icc  he  visited  Nassick,  the 


1S65-71  ^^HE  ROVUMA 


Government  school  for  Africans,  from  which  he  got 
nine  vokmteers.  He  also  accepted  a  draft  of  sepoys 
from  the  Marine  Battalion.  With  these  he  sailed  for 
Zanzibar  in  January,  1866,  in  the  Tlmle,  a  steamer 
which  he  was  to  present  to  the  Sultan,  with  a  letter 
from  Sir  Bartle  Frere,  as  a  pleasure-yacht.  "For  a 
pleasure-yacht  she  is  the  most  incorrigible  roller  ever 
known.  The  whole  2000  miles  has  been  an  everlast- 
ing see-saw,  shuggy-shoo,  enough  to  tire  a  chemist, — 
the  most  patient  of  all  animals,"  he  wrote  from  Zanzibar, 
where  he  had  to  wait  for  two  months  for  H.M.S.  Feiiguin, 
which  was  to  take  him  to  the  Eovuma.  The  Sultan  was 
cordial  during  his  stay,  and  gave  him  a  firman  to  all  his 
subjects  trading  in  the  interior,  a  well-meant  sanction, 
which  in  the  end,  however,  worked  more  harm  than  good. 
The  Penguin  came  at  last  to  pick  him  up,  and  landed  him 
and  his  company  on  the  Eovuma  towards  the  end  of  March. 
They  consisted  of  thirteen  sepoys,  ten  Johanna  men, 
nine  Nassick  boys,  and  two  Shupanga  and  two  AVaiyau 
men,  of  whom  Susi  had  been  a  wood-cutter  on  the 
Pioneer,  and  Chumah  one  of  the  slaves  rescued  in  1861. 
It  was  well  that  these  two  were  amongst  them,  as  the 
rest  proved  quite  unfit  for  the  work.  He  had  no  Eng- 
lishman with  him,  but  started  for  the  long  tramp  in 
high  spirits.  "  The  mere  animal  pleasure  of  travelling  in 
a  wild  unexplored  country  is  very  great  .  .  .  the  body 
soon  becomes  well  knit,  the  muscles  grow  as  hard  as 
board  ;  the  limbs  seem  to  have  no  fat,  and  there  is  no 
dyspepsia."  So  the  Journal  runs  ;  and  he  is  also  full  of 
interest  as  to  how  the  camels,  tame  buffaloes,  mules, 
and  donkeys,  which  he  had  brought  from  India  at  a 
large  cost,  would  resist  the  tsetse  fly  and  stand  the 


DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


African  climate.  The  poodle  Chitanpe  completes  his 
live  stock,  a  most  engaging  beast,  thoroughly  alive  to 
the  importance  of  the  expedition  and  his  own  duty, 
running  up  and  down  the  line  of  march  and  chasing 
away  the  pariah  dogs  who  dared  to  approach,  and 
keeping  his  master's  tent  jealously  at  night.  Poor 
faithful  Chitanpe,  after  the  African  sun  had  burnt  his 
coat  a  brown  red,  was  drowned  in  crossing  an  over- 
flowed river  in  the  following  January,  1867 — after  a 
mile's  wading  his  master  inquired  for  him  and  he 
was  gone.  He  swam  as  long  as  he  could,  and  then 
the  men  "supposed  he  must  have  just  sunk."  No  small 
addition  to  Livingstone's  trials,  which  were  thick  enough 
by  that  time.  The  sepoys  proved  complete  failures,  sulky, 
and  brutal  to  the  animals,  and  only  able  to  march  five 
miles  a  day.  The  Johanna  men  were  little  better,  and 
thieves — even  the  Nassick  boys  were  troublesome.  With 
such  a  band  the  march  dragged  heavily  on,  till  in  July, 
in  disgust  at  their  laziness  and  cruelty  to  the  animals,  he 
sent  the  sepoys  back  to  the  coast.  They  had  now  reached 
a  splendid  district,  three  thousand  four  hundred  and  forty 
feet  above  the  sea,  and  the  watershed  from  which  the 
Eovuma  ran  down  to  the  coast,  and  the  smaller  streams 
westward  to  Lake  Nyassa,  As  good  a  site  for  a  settle- 
ment this  plateau,  Livingstone  thought,  as  Magomero,  but 
nearly  depopulated  by  the  slave-trade.  He  descended 
westward,  reaching  Lake  Nyassa  on  August  8th,  and 
bathing  in  its  bright  waters  felt  again  "quite  exhilarated." 
"  All  the  Arabs  fly  me,"  he  notes  ;  and  being  thus  unable 
to  cross  the  lake,  as  they  owned  all  the  boats,  he  marched 
round  the  southern  end.  Here,  about  the  out-flow  of  the 
Shire,  he  found  matters  rather  worse  than  he  had  left 


1865-71  YOUN(?S  SEARCH- EXPEDITION  123 

them  two  years  before,  and  remonstrated  with  some  of 
the  chiefs  on  the  reckless  inter-tribal  raids,  fostered  by 
the  Arabs,  which  were  ruining  their  country. 

Now,  in  September,  the  Johanna  men,  headed  by 
Musa,  an  old  sailor  on  the  Lady  Nyassa,  scared  by  the 
Arabs'  lying  account  of  the  dangers  ahead,  deserted  and 
returned  to  Zanzibar.  There  they  spread  a  circum- 
stantial story  of  Livingstone's  death,  which  was  credited 
and  forwarded  to  England.  Young  and  Horace  Waller, 
who  had  known  Musa  for  a  liar  on  the  Shire,  refused  to 
believe,  and  were  supported  by  Sir  R  Murchison.  At 
his  instance  the  Geographical  Society  sent  out  a  search- 
expedition  under  Young.  In  eight  months  Young  re- 
turned from  the  Shire  and  Lake  Nyassa  with  the  news 
that  the  Doctor  had  passed  on  toward  the  north-west. 
Young  had  in  that  short  time  carried  the  Search  in  pieces 
past  the  Murchison  Cataracts  and  launched  her  on  Lake 
Nyassa,  by  the  splendid  help  of  the  Makololo  whom 
Livingstone  had  planted  on  the  Shire  banks,  and  who 
were  now  masters  in  the  district. 

Meantime  Livingstone  was  forcing  his  way  on  slowly 
far  beyond  to  the  north-west.  The  country  proved  miser- 
ably poor,  with  baleful  traces  of  the  Arabs  everywhere. 
The  villages  were  depopulated  and  the  j^eople  starving. 
He  had  now  to  hire  carriers,  having  so  few  men  left, 
and  characteristically  allowed  them  to  overcharge  him, 
noting  in  his  Journal,  "  Is  not  this  what  is  meant  by 
*  Blessed  is  he  that  considereth  the  poor  and  needy '  1 
These  poor  have  much  good  in  them."  As  he  pushed 
on  indomitably  towards  Lake  Tanganyika  he  was  reduced 
to  a  diet  of  African  maize  with  goat's  milk.  For  some 
days  in  December  he  was  too  ill  to  march.     On  Christ- 


124  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xii 

mas  Day  his  goats  were  stolen,  and  he  had  no  more  milk 
— liis  one  luxury.  "  Took  my  belt  up  three  holes  to 
relieve  hunger,"  is  the  note  in  the  Joui-nal.  But  worse 
was  in  store  in  the  early  new  year.  Jamuiry  \Uh. — 
"  Poor  poodle  Chitanpe  drowned.  We  had  to  cross  a 
marsh  a  mile  wide  and  waist-deep.  I  went  over  first, 
and  forgot  to  give  directions  about  the  dog.  All  were 
too  much  engaged  in  keeping  their  balance  to  notice  that 
he  swam  among  them  till  he  died."  On  January  20th, 
1867,  his  medicine-chest  was  stolen.  "Felt  as  if  I  had 
received  my  death  sentence."  Fehnuiry  \st. — "  We 
got  a  cow  yesterday.  I  am  to  get  milk  to-morrow." 
February  \lth. — "Too  ill  with  rheumatic  fever  to  have 
service.  The  first  attack  I  have  ever  had  with  no 
medicine.  The  Lord  healeth  His  people."  March 
lOth. — "  III  of  fever  still.  Can  scarcely  keep  up,  though 
formerly  always  first  in  the  line.  I  have  singing  in  my 
ears,  and  can  scarcely  hear  the  tick  of  the  chronometers." 
In  April  he  reached  the  shores  of  Lake  Liemba,  which 
proved  to  be  the  southern  end  of  Lake  Tanganyika  ;  the 
country  was  lovely  and  peaceful,  but,  hearing  of  war  in 
front,  he  turned  south.  His  object  was  to  reach  Lake 
Moero,  which  he  heard  of  in  this  district,  and  which  might 
prove  the  solution  of  his  doubts  as  to  the  watershed  of 
the  Nile  and  Congo.  In  June  he  came  on'the  Ubungu, 
"a  tribe  of  gentlemen,  universally  polite,  governed 
they  arc  and  very  Avell,"  but  how  exactly  he  could  not 
satisfy  himself  :  certainly  not  by  fear.  In  August  came 
three  months'  delay  through  illness  and  helplessness. 
At  last,  in  November,  an  Aral),  Mohamed  Mogharib, 
arrived,  a  slave-trader,  but  a  favourable  s])ecimen  of  the 
class,  who  acknowledged  the  Sultan's  finiuiu  and  oftered 


1865-71       LAKES  MOERO  AND  BANGWEOLO  125 

escort,  which  Livingstone  accepted.  Mohamed's  first  gift 
was  a  meal  of  vermicelli,  oil,  and  honey.  "  I  had  not 
tasted  sugar  and  honey  for  two  years,"  the  Journal  notes. 
On  November  8th,  1867,  they  reached  Lake  Moero. 

Here  he  spent  some  months  exploring,  when  not  too  ill, 
and  found  Lake  Moero  forty  miles  wide.  To  the  south, 
however,  he  hears  of  another  lake,  Bangweolo,  even  larger. 
This  must  be  explored.  In  vain  Mohamed  Bogharib 
remonstrated,  and  his  men,  all  but  five,  refused  to  go  on 
with  him.  Though  without  letters  for  two  years,  and 
longing  to  turn  northward  to  Ujiji,  on  Lake  Tanganyika, 
where  he  might  get  letters  and  supplies,  he  Avill  still  go 
forward.  And  so  he  trudges  on,  in  constant  pain  and 
trouble,  to  the  south.  On  June  2.5th,  1 868,  he  comes  across 
a  solitary  grave  in  a  forest  clearing,  over  which  he  muses  : 
"  I  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  wait  till  He  who  is  over 
all  decides  where  I  have  to  lay  me  down  and  die.  Poor 
Mary  lies  onShupanga  brae,  'and  beeks  forenent  the  sun.'" 
On  July  18th  he  was  rewarded  for  his  toil  by  the  sight 
of  Lake  Bangweolo,  "a  splendid  piece  of  water."  August 
22th. — "  Thanks  for  what  I  have  discovered.  There  is  still 
much  to  do,  and  if  life  and  protection  be  granted,  I  shall 
make  a  complete  thing  of  it."  So  the  old  hero  writes, 
and  starts  again  on  his  northern  tramp  to  make  as  com- 
plete a  thing  of  it  as  he  can.  Again  he  falls  in  with  the 
Arab  traders,  and  marches  with  them  painfully,  sore  in 
soul  as  well  as  body. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  Lake  Moero  they  reach  the 
town  of  Casembe,  a  powerful  and  friendly  chief,  who  was 
threatened  by  a  marauding  army  of  Mazitu  from  the  south. 
The  Arabs  sided  with  the  invaders,  and  were  driven 
north,  Livingstone  following  Avith  his  five  faithful  men. 


126  DA  VI D  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xii 

In  November  they  once  more  come  across  Moharaed 
Bogharib,  on  his  way  to  Ujiji,  Livingstone's  runaways  with 
him.  They  express  penitence  and  he  takes  them  back, 
with  the  remark,  "  I  have  faults  myself."  In  the  last 
days  of  November  Mohamed's  caravan  was  attacked  by 
hostile  natives.  Livingstone  sat  at  his  tent-door  armed, 
to  defend  his  baggage  if  necessary,  and  noting  the 
courage  of  the  attacking  party.  "V.  C.  men  truly 
many  of  them,"  he  writes,  as  he  sees  them  rush  to  carry 
off  their  wounded  under  heavy  fire.  New  Year's  Day, 
1869,  finds  him  still  on  his  way  to  Ujiji,  too  ill  to 
march,  and  carried  in  a  rude  litter.  In  February  he 
reaches  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Tanganyika,  and 
crosses  to  Ujiji  on  the  14th,  to  find  it  a  den  of  thieves, 
all  his  supplies  plundered,  and  only  two  old  letters. 
He  had  still  medicines  and  stores  at  Unyanyembe, 
thirteen  days'  distance,  but  cannot  send  for  them  as 
war  is  raging.  So,  Avriting  for  fresh  supplies  to  Dr.  Kirk 
at  Zanzibar,  he  once  more  turned  northwards  to  the 
Manyuema  country.  His  object  Avas  to  track  down  the 
Lualaba,  if  possible  to  a  point  Avhich  Avould  decide 
whether  it  is  the  western  arm  of  the  Nile  or  the  eastern 
head-water  of  the  Congo.  In  July  he  is  again  well 
enough  to  start,  and  reaches  Bambarre,  the  capital  of 
the  Manyuema  country,  on  October  25th.     - 

"In  this  journey,"  the  Journal  now  sums  up,  "I  have 
endeavoured  to  folloAV  Avith  unsAA^erving  fidelity  the  line 
of  duty.  My  course  has  been  an  even  one,  sAverving 
neither  to  the  right  nor  left,  though  my  route  has  been 
tortuous  enough.  All  the  hardship,  hunger,  and  toil 
Avere  met  Avith  the  full  conA'iction  tliat  I  Avas  right  in 
persevering  to  make  a  comjjlete  Avork  of  the  cx})loration 


1865-71  BAMBARRE  127 

of  the  sources  of  the  Nile.  I  had  a  strong  presentiment 
during  the  first  three  years  that  I  should  not  live  through 
the  enterprise ;  but  it  weakened  as  I  came  near  to  the 
end  of  the  journey,  and  an  eager  desire  to  discover  any 
evidence  of  the  great  Moses  having  visited  these  parts 
bound  me — spell-bound  me,  I  may  say.  I  have  to  go 
doAvn  the  Central  Lualaba  or  Webb's  Lake  Eiver,  then 
up  the  Western  or  Young's  Lake  Eiver  to  Katanga  head- 
waters, and  then  retire — I  pray  that  it  may  be  to  my 
native  home.  ...  I  received  information  of  Mr.  Young's 
search  trip  up  the  Shire  and  Nyassa  only  in  February 
1870,  and  now  take  the  first  opportunity  of  offering 
hearty  thanks  in  a  despatch  to  H.M.  Government  and 
all  concerned  in  kindly  inquiring  as  to  my  fate." 

At  Bambarre  he  is  delayed,  waiting  for  men,  for 
more  than  three  months,  noting  in  his  enforced  leisure 
the  habits  of  birds  and  beasts,  and  manners  and  customs 
of  the  people,  with  all  particulars  he  can  learn  as  to  the 
products  and  geography  of  the  country.  Here  again 
the  baleful  influence  of  the  Arab  traders  and  their  open 
raids  for  slaves  were  daily  before  him.  "  The  strangest 
disease  I  have  seen  in  this  country,"  he  Avrites,  "seems 
really  to  be  broken-heartedness,  as  it  attacks  only  the  free 
who  are  captured,  and  never  slaves ;  it  seems  to  be  really 
broken-heartedness  of  which  they  die.  Even  children 
who  showed  wonderful  endurance  in  keeping  up  with 
the  chained  gangs  would  sometimes  hear  '  the  sound  of 
dancing  and  the  merry  tinkle  of  drums  in  passing  near 
a  village:'  then  the  memory  of  home  and  happy  days 
proved  too  much  for  them,  they  cried  and  sobbed,  the 
broken  heart  came  on,  and  they  rapidly  sank." 

At  last,  on  January  28th,  1871,  a  large  caravan  under 


128  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  cuap.  xii 

Hassani  and  Abed,  two  Arabs  he  had  known  at  Ujiji, 
arrived,  and  on  February  Ith  his  ten  men,  who,  how- 
ever, brought  only  one  letter,  forty  being  lost.  This 
first  experience  Avas  ominous.  They  refused  to  go  north, 
and  on  the  11th  struck  for  higher  wages.  "The  ten 
men,"  the  Journal  runs,  "are  all  slaves  of  the  Banians, 
who  are  British  subjects,  and  they  come  with  a  lie  in 
their  mouth.  They  will  not  help  me,  and  swear  the 
Consul  told  them  not  to  go  forward,  but  to  force  me 
back.  They  swore  so  positively  that  I  actually  looked 
again  at  Dr.  Kirk's  letter  to  see  if  his  orders  had  been 
rightly  understood  by  me.  But  for  fear  of  pistol  shot 
they  Avould  gain  their  own  and  their  Banian  masters' 
end — to  baffle  me  completely.  They  demand  an  advance 
of  $1  or  $6  a  month,  though  this  is  doul)le  freemen's 
pay  at  Zanzibar." 

However,  he  had  them  in  order  enough  by  February 
16th  to  justify  a  start.  And  now  his  old  men — the 
deserters — who  had  been  hanging  round  the  trader's 
camp,  waked  up.  "They  came  after  me  with  inimitable 
effrontery,  believing  that  though  I  said  I  would  not  take 
them,  they  were  so  valuable  I  was  only  saying  what  I 
knew  to  be  false."  He  would  not  take  a  man  back  this 
time,  though  probably  he  would  have  been  better  served 
had  he  done  so. 

On  February  25th  they  came  on  the  Lualaba  flowing 
west-south-west,  causing  him  to  write,  "  I  have  to  sus- 
pend my  judgment,  so  as  to  find  it  after  all  i)erhaps  the 
Congo."  As  indeed  it  has  proved  to  be,  though  he  did 
not  live  to  know  it. 

''■  Mnrch  l.s7. — The  Arabs  ask  me  to  take  seven  of 
their    people  who  know   the    new   way,   going  to    buy 


1865-71  RURAL  AFRICA  129 

biramV)a."  To  this  he  consented,  and  advanced  through 
a  lovely  country  with  frequent  villages  "  standing  on 
slopes,"  and  as  yet  having  no  direct  experience  of  the 
Arabs  or  the  slave  trade.  "  I  hear  the  Manyuema  telling 
each  other  that  I  am  'the  Good  One.'  I  have  no  slaves, 
and  I  owe  the  good  name  to  the  report  of  the  Zanzibar 
slaves,  who  are  anything  but  good  themselves.  I  have 
seen  slaves  of  these  seven  Arabs  slap  the  cheeks  of  grown 
men  who  offered  food  for  sale.  It  was  done  in  sheer 
wantonness,  till  I  threatened  to  thrash  them  if  I  saw  it 
again." 

"  March  5th.  —  We  came  to  some  villages  amongst 
beautiful  tree-covered  hills  called  Basilange,  or  Mobasi- 
lange.  They  are  very  pretty  standing  on  slopes.  The 
main  street  lies  generally  east  and  west,  to  allow  the 
bright  sun  to  stream  his  clear  hot  rays  from  one  end  to 
the  other,  and  lick  up  quickly  the  moisture  from  the 
fx'equent  showers  which  is  not  drawai  off  by  the  slopes. 
A  little  verandah  is  often  made  in  front  of  the  doors, 
where  the  family  gathers  round  a  fire,  and  while  enjoy- 
ing the  heat  needed  in  the  cold  which  always  accom- 
panies the  first  darting  of  the  sim's  rays  across  the 
atmosphere,  inhale  the  delicious  air  and  talk  over  their 
little  domestic  affairs.  The  various-shaped  leaves  of  the 
forest  all  round  their  village  are  spangled  with  myriads 
of  dewdrops.  The  cocks  crow  vigorously,  and  strut 
and  ogle ;  the  kids  gambol  and  leap  on  their  dams 
quietly  chewing  the  cud.  Other  goats  make-believe 
fighting.  Thrifty  wives  often  bake  their  new  clay  pots 
in  a  fire  made  by  lighting  a  heap  of  grass  roots :  they 
extract  salt  from  the  ashes,  and  so  two  birds  are  killed 
with  one  stone.     The  beauty  of  this  peaceful  morning 

K 


I30  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xii 

scene  is  indescribable.  Infancy  gilds  the  fairy  picture 
with  its  own  lines,  and  it  is  probably  never  forgotten, 
for  the  young,  taken  up  from  slavers  and  treated  with 
all  philanthropic  missionary  care  and  kindness,  still 
revert  to  the  period  of  infancy  as  the  finest  and  fairest 
they  have  known.  They  would  go  back  to  freedom  and 
enjoyment  as  fast  as  would  our  own  sons  of  the  soil,  and 
be  heedless  of  the  charms  of  hard  work  and  no  play, 
which  we  think  so  much  better  for  them  if  not  for  us." 

But  the  oasis  is  sadly  limited.  On  the  next  page 
comes,  "  In  some  cases  we  find  the  villages  all  deserted  : 
the  people  had  fled  at  our  approach  in  dread  of  the 
repetition  of  the  outrages  of  Arab  slaves." 

The  Arabs  proved  a  bad  bargain.  They  knew  the 
country,  but  their  slaves  were  committing  atrocities 
along  the  line  which  their  masters  vainly  tried  to  con- 
ceal from  him,  and  which  he  found  himself  powerless  to 
prevent. 

"  March  2Qth. — Met  a  party  of  traders  with  eighty-two 
captives  after  ten  days'  fighting.  We  shall  be  safe  only 
when  past  all  this  bloodshed  and  murder.  I  am  heart- 
sore  and  sick  of  human  blood." 

"  3farch  28th. — The  Banian  slaves  are  again  trying 
compulsion.  It  is  excessively  trying,  and  so  many 
difficulties  have  been  put  in  my  way  I  doubt  whether 
the  Divine  favour  is  on  my  side." 

Plowevcr,  on  March  29th  he  reaches  NyangM'e,  the 
chief  town  of  the  district,  in  the  midst  of  a  dense 
])opulation,  and  the  point  where  he  hoped  to  cross  to 
tlie  left  bank  of  the  Lualaba,  which  flows  ])ast  the  town. 
Here  he  found  Abed  and  Hassani,  two  Arab  traders, 
with  a  large  slave-following.     He  had  met  thoni  before, 


1865-71  NYANGWE  131 

and  now  :  "  Abed  said  my  words  against  blood-shedding 
had  stuck  into  him,  and  he  had  given  orders  to  his 
people  to  give  presents  to  chiefs,  but  never  to  fight 
unless  actually  attacked." 

"  March  3l5^. — I  went  down  to  take  a  good  look  at 
the  Lualaba  here.  It  is  narrower  than  it  is  higher  up, 
but  still  a  mighty  river,  at  least  3000  yards  broad  and 
always  deep.  It  can  never  be  waded  at  any  point,  or  at 
any  time  of  the  year.  It  has  many  large  islands,  and  at 
these  it  is  about  2000  yards,  or  one  mile.  The  banks 
are  steep  and  dark;  there  is  clay  and  a  yellow-clay 
schist  in  their  structure.  The  current  is  about  two  miles 
an  hour." 

''April  Srd. — The  river  is  said  to  overflow  all  its 
banks  annually,  as  the  Nile  does  farther  down.  I 
sounded  across  yesterday,  and  near  the  bank  it  is  9 
feet,  the  rest  1.5  feet,  and  one  cast  in  the  middle 
Avas  20  feet,  between  the  islands  12  feet,  and  9 
again  inshore.  It  is  a  mighty  river  truly.  ...  I 
tried  to  secure  a  longitude  by  fixing  a  weight  on  the  key 
of  the  watch,  and  so  helping  it  on.  I  will  try  this  in  a 
quiet  place  to-morrow.  The  people  all  fear  us,  and  they 
have  good  reason." 

He  began  at  once  to  frequent  the  market  as  the  best 
way  of  inspiring  confidence.  On  the  first  occasion  he 
notes  :  "  To-day  the  market  contained  over  1000  people, 
carrying  earthen  pots  and  cassava  grass  cloth,  fishes  and 
fowls ;  they  were  alarmed  at  my  coming  among  them, 
and  were  ready  to  fly  ;  many  stood  afar  off  in  suspicion." 
The  various  phases  of  his  long  struggle  with  his  slaves 
and  their  Arab  abettors,  of  his  attempts  to  win  the  con- 
fidence of  the  Manyuema,  to  get  canoes  and  so  finish  his 


132  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xii 

work,  can  only  be  indicated  b)'  a  few  extracts  from  the 
Journals. 

"April  8fk. — The  Ujijian  slavery  is  an  accursed 
system  ;  but  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  Manyuema  too 
have  faults,  the  result  of  ignorance  of  other  people  ;  their 
isolation  has  made  them  as  unconscious  of  danger  in 
dealing  ^nth  the  cruel  stranger  as  little  dogs  in  the 
presence  of  lions." 

"  Ajjril  I8th. — Chitoka,  or  market  to-day.  I  counted 
upwards  of  700  passing  my  door.  With  market-women 
it  seems  to  be  a  pleasure  of  life  to  haggle  and  joke,  or 
laugh  and  cheat.  Many  come  eagerlj^,  and  retire  with 
careworn  faces;  many  are  beautiful,  and  many  old." 

"April  I2th. — My  new  house  is  finished;  a  great 
comfort,  for  the  other  was  foul  and  full  of  vermin." 

"April  I6th. — Kahembe  (a  chief  from  left  bank) 
came  over  and  promises  to  bring  a  canoe.  They  all 
think  that  my  buying  a  canoe  means  carrying  Avar  to 
the  left  bank,  and  now  my  Banian  slaves  encourage  the 
idea.  '  He  does  not  wish  slaves  or  ivory,'  they  say, 
'  but  a  canoe  in  order  to  kill  Manyuema.'  Need  it  be 
wondered  at,  that  people  who  had  never  seen  a  white 
man  till  I  popped  down  among  them  believe  the  slander  1" 

"April  I9th. — Weary  waiting,  but  Abed  promises  to 
join  and  trade  along  with  me.  This  'will  render  our 
[)arty  stronger,  and  he  will  not  shoot  people  in  my 
company." 

"  May  Zrd. — This  tribe  use  large  and  very  long  spears 
very  expertly  in  the  long  grass  and  forest  of  their 
country,  and  are  terrible  fellows  among  themselves,  and 
when  the}'  become  acc|uainted  with  firearms  Avill  be 
terrible  to  the  stranii;ers  who  now  murder  them.     The 


1865-71  NYANGWE  MARKET  133 

Manyuema  say  truly,  '  If  it  were  not  for  your  guns,  not 
one  of  you  would  ever  return  to  your  country.'  My 
slaves  have  mutinied  three  times  here." 

"ilfrty  16/A. — At  least  3000  people  at  market  to-day, 
and  my  going  among  them  has  taken  away  the  fear  en- 
gendered by  the  slanders  of  slaves  and  traders,  for  all 
are  pleased  to  tell  me  the  names  of  fishes  and  other 
things. 

"It  was  pleasant  to  be  among  them  compared  to 
being  with  the  slaves,  who  are  all  eager  to  go  back  to 
Zanzibar.  I  see  no  hope  of  getting  on  with  them. 
Abed  heard  them  plotting  my  destruction.  '  If  forced 
to  go  on  they  would  watch  till  the  first  difficulty  arose 
with  the  Manyuema,  then  fire  off  their  guns,  run  away, 
and  as  I  could  not  run  as  fast  as  they,  leave  me  to 
perish.'  Abed  overheard  them  talking  loudly,  and 
advised  me  strongly  not  to  trust  myself  to  them  any 
more,  as  they  would  be  sure  to  cause  my  death.  He  has 
all  along  been  my  sincere  friend." 

"il/ay  18^^. — I  was  on  the  point  of  disarming  my 
slaves  and  driving  them  away  when  they  relented,  and 
professed  to  be  willing  to  go  anywhere ;  so,  being  eager 
to  finish  my  geographical  work,  I  said  I  would  run  the 
risk  of  their  desertion.  I  cannot  state  how  much  I  was 
worried  by  these  wretched  slaves,  who  did  much  to 
annoy  me  with  the  sympathy  of  all  the  slavery  crew." 

'■^ June  XWh.  —  'Hassani'  (the  most  bigoted  of  the 
Moslem  traders)  got  nine  canoes  and  put  sixty -five  persons 
in  three.     I  cannot  get  one." 

XoAv  he  hears  news  Avhich  he  hopes  will  .solve  his 
difficulties. 

"  20^/i. — Dugumbe  arrives  with  large  party.      Amoni^ 


134  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xii 

the  first  words  Dugiimbc  said  to  me  were,  '  Why,  your 
own  slaves  are  your  greatest  enemies  !  I  will  buy  you  a 
canoe,  but  the  Banian  slaves'  slanders  have  i)ut  all  them 
against  you.'  I  knew  that  this  was  true,  and  that  they 
are  conscious  of  having  the  sympathy  of  the  Ujijian 
traders,  who  hate  to  have  me  here." 

This  Dugumbe  was  the  best  of  the  Arab  traders,  and 
an  old  acquaintance. 

"  July  5th.— I  offer  Dugumbe  $2000,  or  £400,  for  ten 
men  to  replace  my  Banian  slaves,  and  enable  me  to  go 
up  the  Lomame  to  Katanga  and  the  underground 
dwellings,  then  return  and  go  up  by  Tanganyika  to 
Ujiji ;  and  I  added  I  would  give  all  the  goods  I  had  at 
Ujiji  besides.  He  took  a  few  days  to  consult  his 
associates." 

"  7th. — I  was  annoyed  by  a  woman  frequently  beating 
a  slave  near  my  house,  but  on  my  reproving  her  she 
came  and  apologised.  I  told  her  to  speak  softly  to  her 
slave,  as  she  was  now  the  only  mother  the  girl  had. 
The  slave  came  from  beyond  Lomame,  and  was  evidently 
a  lady  in  her  own  country." 

His  o2)inion  of  the  Manyuema  as  the  finest  tril)e  he 
had  met  with  after  the  Makololo,  grew  with  acquaintance. 
He  notes  : 

"  Many  of  the  men  have  as  finely-formed  heads  as 
could  be  found  in  London.  We  English,  if  naked, 
would  make  but  poor  figures  beside  the  strapping  forms 
and  finely-shaped  limbs  of  the  Manyuema  men  and 
women.  Their  cannibalism  is  doubtful,  but  my  obser- 
vations raise  grave  suspicions.  A  Scotch  jury  would  say 
'Not  i>roven.'     The  women  are  not  guilty. 

"  The  Manyuema  are  untruthful,  but  very   honest. 


1S65-71  THE  MASSACRE  135 

We  never  lose  an  article  by  them.  Fowls  and  goats  are 
untouched,  and  if  we  lose  a  fowl  we  know  that  it  has 
been  stolen  by  an  Arab  slave." 

'■'■July  ISfh. — The  Banian  slaves  declared  before 
Dugumbe  that  they  would  go  to  the  river  Lomame, 
but  no  farther.  He  spoke  long  to  them,  but  they  will 
not  consent  to  go  farther.  When  told  they  would 
thereby  lose  all  their  pay,  they  replied,  '  Yes,  but  not 
our  lives,'  and  walked  off  muttering,  which  is  insulting  to 
one  of  his  rank.  I  then  said,  '  I  have  goods  at  Ujiji ; 
take  them  all,  and  give  me  men  to  finish  my  work ;  if 
not  enough  I  will  add  to  them,  but  do  not  let  me  be 
forced  to  return,  now  I  am  so  near  the  end  of  my 
undertaking.'  He  said  he  would  make  a  plan  in  con- 
junction with  his  associates,  and  report  to  me." 

The  final  crisis  and  end  of  the  long  struggle  came  at 
last.  On  July  14th  the  only  entry  is,  "  I  am  distressed 
and  perplexed  what  to  do  so  as  not  to  be  foiled,  but  all 
seems  against  me."  For  Dugumbe's  men  had  quarrelled 
with  the  other  Arabs  and  their  leaders  Tagamoio  and 
Manilla,  who  had  been  before  them  on  the  left  bank. 
To  this  they  had  crossed,  though  Livingstone  could  get 
no  canoes,  and  by  way  of  pimishing  their  rivals  were 
now  harrying  the  villages  near  the  river. 

"/?////  I5fh. — The  I'eports  of  guns  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Lualaba  all  the  morning  tell  of  the  people  of 
Dugumbe  murdering  those  who  had  mixed  blood  "  (the 
Manyuema  way  of  making  a  treaty)  "  with  Manilla.  .  .  . 
About  1500  people  came  to  market,  though  many  villages 
of  those  who  usually  come  to  market  were  now  in 
flames.  It  was  a  hot  sultry  day,  and  when  I  went  into 
the  market  I  saw  three  of  the  men  who  had  lately  come 


136  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


with  Dugumbe.  I  was  surprised  to  see  these  three  with 
their  guns,  and  felt  incHned  to  reprove  them  for  bringing 
weapons  into  the  market,  but  I  attributed  it  to  their 
ignorance,  and  being  very  hot,  I  was  walking  awaj'  to 
go  out  of  the  market  when  I  saw  one  of  the  fellows 
haggling  about  a  fowl,  and  seizing  hold  of  it.  Before  1 
had  got  thirty  yaids  out,  the  discharge  of  two  guns  in 
the  middle  of  the  crowd  told  me  that  slaughter  had 
begun  ;  crowds  dashed  off  from  the  place,  threw  down 
their  Avares  in  confusion,  and  ran.  At  the  same  time 
that  the  three  opened  fire  on  the  mass  of  people  at  the 
upper  end  of  the  market-place,  volleys  were  discharged 
on  the  panic-stricken  women  Avho  dashed  at  the  canoes. 
These,  some  fifty  or  more,  were  jammed  in  the  creek, 
and  the  men  forgot  their  paddles  in  the  terror  that 
seized  all.  The  canoqs  could  not  be  got  out,  for  the 
creek  was  too  small  for  so  many ;  men  and  women 
wounded  by  the  balls  poured  into  them,  and  leaped  and 
scrambled  into  the  water,  shrieking.  A  long  line  of 
heads  in  the  river  showed  that  great  numbers  struck 
out  for  an  island  a  full  mile  off;  in  going  towards  it 
they  had  to  put  the  left  shoulder  to  a  current  of  about 
two  miles  an  hour ;  if  they  had  struck  away  diagonally 
to  the  opposite  bank  the  current  would  have  aided 
them,  and,  though  nearly  three  miles  off,  some  would 
have  reached  land;  as  it  was,  the  heads  above  water 
showed  the  long  line  of  those  who  would  inevitably 
perish.  Shot  after  shot  continued  to  be  fired  on  the 
helpless  and  perishing.  Some  of  the  long  line  of  heads 
disap})eared  quietly,  whilst  other  poor  creatures  threw 
their  arms  on  high,  as  if  appealing  to  the  great  Fatlier 
above,  and  saidi.     By  and  by  all  the  heads  disappeared  : 


1865-71  THE  MASSACRE  137 

some  had  turned  down  stream  towards  the  bank  and 
escaped.  Dugumbe  put  people  into  one  of  the  deserted 
boats  to  save  those  in  the  water,  and  saved  twenty- 
one.  .  .  .  The  Arabs  themselves  estimated  the  loss  of 
life  at  between  330  and  400  souls.  The  shooting  party 
near  the  canoes  were  so  reckless  that  they  killed  two  of 
their  own  people.  .  .  ,  My  first  impulse  was  to  pistol 
the  murderers,  but  Dugumbe  protested  against  my 
getting  into  a  blood  feud,  and  I  was  thankful  after- 
wards that  I  took  his  advice.  ,  .  .  After  the  terrible 
affair  in  the  water  the  party  of  Tagamoio,  the  chief 
perpetrator,  continued  to  fire  on  the  people  on  the 
other  side,  and  to  burn  their  villages.  As  I  write  I 
hear  the  wails  on  the  left  bank  over  those  who  are 
there  slain,  ignorant  of  their  many  friends  now  in  the 
depths  of  the  Lualalja.  Oh,  let  Thy  kingdom  come  ! 
No  one  will  ever  know  the  exact  loss  on  this  bright 
sultry  suunner  morning ;  it  gave  me  the  impression  of 
being  in  hell.  .  .  .  Some  escaped  to  me,  and  were  jjro- 
tected.  I  sent  men  with  our  flag  to  save  some.  .  .  . 
Who  could  accompany  the  people  of  Dugumbe  and 
Tagamoio  to  Lomame  and  be  free  from  blood-guiltiness  % 
...  I  proposed  to  Dugumbe  to  catch  the .  murderers, 
and  hang  them  up  in  the  market-place,  as  our  protest 
against  these  bloody  deeds  before  the  Manyuema.  If,  as 
he  and  others  added,  it  was  committed  by  Manilla's  people, 
he  would  have  consented,  but  it  w^as  done  by  Tagamoio's 
people,  and  others  of  this  party  headed  by  Dugumbe. 
This  slaughter  was  2)eculiarly  atrocious,  inasmuch  as  we 
have  heard  that  women  coming  to  or  from  market  have 
never  been  known  to  be  molested,  even  when  two  districts 
are  at  \\ar.  .  .  .  Twenty-seven  villages  were  destroyed." 


138  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xn 

"  Jnlij  I6ih.  —  I  restored  upwards  of  thirty  of  the 
rescued  to  their  friends.  Dugumbe  seemed  to  act  in 
good  faith.  .  .  .  Manj'^  of  the  head-men  who  have  been 
burned  out  by  the  foray  came  over  to  me,  and  begged 
me  to  come  back  with  them,  and  appoint  new  localities 
for  them  to  settle  in,  but  I  told  them  I  was  so  ashamed 
of  the  company  in  Avhich  I  found  myself  that  I  could 
scarcely  look  a  Manyuema  in  the  face.  They  had 
believed  I  wished  to  kill  them.  What  did  they  think 
now*?  I  could  not  remain  among  bloody  companions, 
and  would  flee  away,  I  said,  but  they  begged  me  hard 
to  stay  until  they  were  again  settled.  .  .  .  Dugumbe 
saw  that  by  killing  the  market-people  he  had  committed 
a  great  error.  I  could  not  remain  to  see  to  their  pro- 
tection, and  Dugumbe  being  the  best  of  the  whole 
horde,  I  advised  them  to  make  friends,  and  then  appeal 
to  him  as  able  to  restrain  to  some  extent  his  infamous 
underlings.  .  .  .  I  see  nothing  for  it  but  to  go  back  to 
Ujiji  for  other  men.  I  wished  to  speak  to  Tagamoio 
about  the  captive  relations  of  the  chiefs,  but  he  always 
ran  away  when  he  saw  me  coming." 

"July  17 th. — All  the  rest  of  Dugumbe's  i)arty  offered 
me  a  share  of  every  kind  of  goods  they  had.  I  declined 
everything  save  a  little  gunpowder.  ...  It  is  a  sore 
affliction,  at  least  forty-five  days  in  a  straight  line,  equal 
to  300  miles,  or  by  the  turnings  and  windings  600  miles 
English,  and  all  after  feeding  and  clothing  those  Banian 
slaves  for  twenty -six  months  !  But  it  is  for  the  best 
though ;  if  I  do  not  trust  to  the  riff-raff  of  Ujiji  I  must 
wait  for  other  men  at  least  ten  months  there." 

'■'■July  ISth. — The  terrible  scenes  of  man's  inhumanity 
to  man  brought  on  severe  headache,  which  might  have 


IS6S-7I  RETURN  TO  UJIJI  139 

been  serious  had  it  not  been  relieved  by  a  copious  dis- 
charge of  blood.  I  was  laid  up  all  yesterday  afternoon 
with  the  depression  the  bloodshed  made.  It  filled  me 
with  unspeakable  horror.  'Don't  go  away,'  say  the 
Manyuema  chiefs  to  me  ;  but  I  can't  stay  here  in  agony." 

'■'■  July  \Wi. — Dugumbe  sent  me  a  line  goat,  a  manch 
of  gunpowder,  a  manch  of  fine  blue  beads,  and  230 
cowries  to  buy  provisions  on  the  way.  ...  A  few 
market- people  appear  to-daj' ;  formerly  they  came  in 
crowds,  about  200  in  all,  chiefly  those  who  have  not  lost 
relatives,  one  very  beautiful  woman  with  a  gun-shot 
wound  in  her  upper  arm  tied  round  with  leaves.  Seven 
canoes  came  instead  of  fifty  ;  but  they  have  great  tenacity 
and  hopefulness ;  an  old-established  custom  has  much 
charms  for  them,  and  the  market  will  again  be  attended 
if  no  new  outrage  is  committed." 

Next  day  he  started  on  the  weary  return  joiirney 
to  Ujiji.  "I  start  back  for  Ujiji.  All  Dugumbe's 
people  came  to  say  good-bye,  and  convey  me  a  little 
way.  I  made  a  short  march,  for  being  long  inactive  it 
is  unwise  to  tire  oneself  on  the  first  day,  as  it  is  then 
difficult  to  get  over  the  effects."  Ophthalmia  was  now 
added  to  his  other  ailments,  and  this  march  back  proved 
the  most  miserable  of  all  his  travels.  The  country  was 
up,  and  twice  he  fell  into  an  ambush,  escaping  he  hardly 
knew  how.  "  I  became  weary  with  the  constant  strain 
of  danger,  and — as  I  suppose  happens  with  soldiers  on 
the  field  of  battle — not  courageous,  but  perfectly  in- 
different whether  I  wei'e  killed  or  not." 

'■^  October  23rd. — At  dawn  off,  and  go  to  Ujiji.  Wel- 
comed by  all  the  Arabs.  I  was  now  reduced  to  a 
skeleton,  l)ut  the  market  being  held  daily,  and  all  kinds 


I40  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xii 

of  goods  l)rought  to  it,  I  hoped  thut  food  and  rest  would 
soon  restore  me ;  but  in  the  evening  my  people  came 
and  told  me  that  Shereef  had  sold  off  all  my  goods.  He 
liad  not  left  a  single  yard  of  calico  out  of  3000,  nor  a 
string  of  beads  out  of  700  lbs.  This  was  distressing.  I 
had  made  up  my  mind,  if  I  could  not  get  people  at  Ujiji, 
to  wait  till  men  should  come  from  the  coast,  but  to  wait 
in  beggary  was  what  I  never  contemplated,  and  I  now 
felt  miserable." 

"  October  2Uh. — I  felt  in  my  destitution  as  if  I  were 
the  man  who  went  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho  and 
fell  among  thieves ;  but  I  could  not  hope  for  Priest, 
Levite,  or  Good  Samaritan  to  come  by  on  either  side ; 
but  one  morning  Sayd  bin  Majid,  a  good  man,  said  to 
me,  '  Now  this  is  the  first  time  we  have  been  alone 
together.  I  have  no  goods,  but  I  have  ivory ;  let  me,  I 
pray  you,  sell  some  of  the  ivory  and  give  the  goods  to 
you.'  This  was  encouraging,  but  1  said,  'Not  yet,  but 
by  and  by.'  I  had  still  a  few  barter  goods  left,  which  I 
had  taken  the  precaution  to  deposit  with  Mohamed  ben 
Salili  before  going  to  Manyuema,  in  case  of  returning  in 
extreme  need.  But  when  my  spirits  were  at  their 
lowest  ebb  the  Good  Samaritan  was  close  at  hand,  for 
one  morning  (October  20th)  Susi  came  running  at  the 
top  of  his  speed,  and  gasped  out,  '  An  Englishman  !  I  see 
him!'  and  off  he  darted  to  meet  him.  The  American 
flag  at  the  head  of  a  caravan  told  of  the  nationality  of 
the  stranger.  Bales  of  goods,  baths  of  tin,  huge  kettles, 
cooking  pots,  tents,  etc.,  made  me  think  this  nuist  be  a 
luxurious  travellei',  and  not  one  at  his  wit's  cntl  like  me. 
It  was  Henry  Morland  Stanley,  the  travelling  corre- 
spondent of  the  New  York  Herald,  sent  ])y  James  Gordon 


1865-71  Stanley's  ARRIVAL  141 

Bennett  at  an  expense  of  more  than  £4000  to  obtain 
accurate  information  about  Dr.  Livingstone  if  living,  and 
if  dead  to  bring  home  my  bones.  ...  I  really  do  feel 
extremely  grateful,  and  at  the  same  time  am  a  little 
ashamed  at  not  being  more  worthy  of  the  generosity. 
Mr.  Stanley  has  done  his  work  with  untiring  energy ; 
good  judgment  in  the  teeth  of  very  serious  obstacles. 
His  helpmates  turned  out  depraved  blackguards,  who  by 
their  excesses  at  Zanzibar  and  elsewhere  had  ruined 
their  constitutions  and  prepared  their  systems  to  be  fit 
provender  for  the  grave." 

Livingstone  stood  outside  his  house  and  lifted  his 
cap  \Aath  the  gold  band  to  the  newcomer  when  Susi 
led  him  up  in  triumph,  and  they  went  in  together  to 
the  hut. 


CHAPTER   XIII 

STANLEY 

1871 

The  letter-bag  marked  November  1st,  1870,  which  had 
been  lyingat  Unyanyembe  in  charge  of  Kaif-Haiek  ("How 
do  you  do  ?"),  a  servant  of  Livingstone  Avhom  Stanley  had 
brought  up  with  him,  lay  across  the  Doctor's  knees  when 
they  sat  down  in  the  hut.  He  opened  it,  read  one  or 
two  of  his  children's  letters,  and  then  asked  for  the  news. 

"No,  Doctor;  read  your  letters  first." 

"  Ah,  I  have  waited  years  for  letters,  and  have  been 
taught  patience.  I  can  wait  a  few  hours  longer.  Tell 
me  the  news.     How  is  the  world  getting  on  V 

"  The  news  he  had  to  tell,"  Livingstone  writes,  "  to 
one  who  had  been  two  full  years  without  any  tidings 
from  Europe,  made  my  whole  frame  thrill.  The  terrible 
fate  that  had  befallen  France ;  the  telegraphic  cables 
successfullj^  laid  in  the  Atlantic  ;  the  election  of  General 
Grant ;  the  death  of  good  Lord  Clarendon,  my  constant 
friend  ;  the  proof  that  H.M.'s  Government  had  not  for- 
gotten me  in  voting  £1000  for  supplies,  and  many 
other  points  of  interest,  revived  emotions  that  had 
lain  dormant  in  Manyuema." 

This  flood  of  news  was  poured  out  on  the  Doctor  by 


1 87 1  STANLEY  143 

his  companion  as  they  sat  at  their  first  meal  together. 
Tlie  Arabs,  noting  the  turn  in  the  tide,  sent  in  their 
best  dishes — Mohamed  ben  Salih,  a  curried  chicken ; 
Moene  Kheri,  stewed  goat's  meat,  etc.  "Livingstone,  who 
had  been  able  to  take  nothing  but  tea  for  some  days, 
ate  like  a  vigorous  and  healthy  man,  and  as  he  vied  with 
me  in  demolishing  the  pancakes,  kept  repeating,  '  You 
have  brought  me  new  life,  you  have  brought  me  new 
life  ! ' "  Stanley  sat  opposite,  enjoying  his  well-earned 
success,  and  presently  called  out :  "  '  Oh,  by  George  !  I 
have  forgotten.  Selim,  bring  that  bottle  and  the  silver 
goblets.'  They  were  brought,  and  we  pledged  one  another 
in  Sillery  champagne." 

That  night  the  Doctor  sat  up  late  reading  his  budget, 
but  was  up  before  his  visitor  to  greet  him  in  the  veran- 
dah with,  "  Good  morning,  Mr.  Stanley.  I  hope  you 
rested  well.  You  have  brought  me  good  and  bad  news. 
But  sit  down,"  making  room  for  me  by  his  side.  "Yes, 
many  of  my  friends  are  dead.  My  eldest  son  has  met 
with  a  bad  accident — that  is  my  boy  Tom.  My  second 
son,  Oswell,  is  at  College  studying  medicine,  and  is  doing 
well,  I  am  told.  Agnes,  my  eldest  daughter,  has  been 
enjoying  herself  in  a  yacht  with  '  Sir  Parafine'  Y'oung  and 
his  family.  Sir  Eoderick  is  well,  and  hopes  he  shall  soon 
see  me.     You  have  brought  me  quite  a  budget." 

After  explaining  his  mission,  and  eliciting  the  Doctor's 
thankful  acknowledgment  that  he  had  come  just  at  the 
right  time,  for  "  I  was  beginning  to  think  I  should  have 
to  beg  from  the  Arabs,"  Stanley  ordered  his  servant 
Ferajji  to  bring  breakfast,  excellent  tea,  and  hot  "  dam- 
pers," served  in  silver  on  a  Persian  carpet.  The  Doctor 
watched  admiringly,  and,  while  doing  justice  to  the  soft 


144  DAVID  UVIXGSTONE  chap,  xiii 

cakes — a  deliglitful  change  from  the  uncooked  corn-ears 
which  he  had  been  living  on  of  late,  and  which  had 
loosened  all  his  teeth — remarked,  "  You  have  given  me  an 
appetite.  Halimah  is  my  cook,  but  slic  never  can  tell  the 
difference  between  tea  and  cofiee."  Halimah  was  the 
wife  of  one  of  his  four  men  who  had  remained  faithful. 
"Instead  of  my  spare  tasteless  two  meals  a  day,"  the 
Journal  runs,  "  I  ate  four  times  a  day,  and  soon  began 
to  feel  strong.  I  am  not  a  demonstrative  man,  as  cold, 
in  fact,  as  we  islanders  are  reputed  to  be,  but  the  disin- 
terested kindness  of  Mr.  Bennett,  carried  into  etlect  by 
Mr.  Stanley,  was  simply  overwhelming." 

The  intimacy  grew  apace,  and  the  strong  impul- 
sive young  correspondent  was  soon  under  the  spell 
of  Livingstone's  character — "a  character,"  he  writes, 
"  that  I  venerated,  that  called  forth  all  my  enthusiasm 
and  sincerest  admiration.  He  is  about  sixty  years 
old,  tliough  after  lie  Avas  restored  to  health  he  looked 
like  a  man  who  luid  not  passed  his  fiftieth  year.  His 
hair  has  a  brownish  colour  yet,  but  is  here  and  there 
streaked  with  gray  lines  over  the  temples ;  his  whiskers 
and  moustache  are  very  gray.  He  shaves  his  chin  daily. 
His  eyes,  wliieh  are  hazel,  are  remarkablj^  brigh.t ;  he 
has  a  sight  keen  as  a  hawk.  His  teeth  alone  indicate 
the  weakness  of  age ;  the  hard  fare  has  made  havoc  in 
their  lines.  His  form,  which  soon  assumed  a  stoutish 
appearance,  is  a  little  over  the  ordinaiy  height,  with  the 
slightest  possible  stoop  in  the  shoulders.  When  walk- 
ing he  takes  a  fii-m  but  heavy  tread,  like  that  of  an  over- 
worked or  fatigued  man.  He  is  accustomed  to  wear  a 
naval  cap,  by  which  he  has  been  identified  throughout 
Africa.     His  dress  when  first  I  saw  him  exhibited  traces 


1 87 1  RECOVERY — NEW  PROJECTS  145 

of  patching  and  repairing,  but  was  scrupulously  neat. 
.  .  .  "There  is  a  good-natured  rt6rt7u/o7i  about  him.  ^Yhen- 
ever  he  began  a  laugh,  there  Avas  a  contagion  about  it  that 
compelled  me  to  imitate  him.  It  was  such  a  laugh  as 
Herr  Teufelsdrockh's — a  laugh  of  the  whole  man  from 
head  to  heel.  If  he  told  a  story  his  face  was  lit  up  by 
the  sly  fun  it  contained." 

Soon  the  old  traveller  was  anxious  to  be  up  and 
away,  to  finish  his  task;  but  he  had  only  four  male 
followers  left,  and  a  few  yards  of  cloth.  In  recounting 
his  travels  to  Stanley  he  had  mentioned  that  he  had  never 
explored  the  northern  part  of  Lake  Tanganyika.  The 
choice  had  lain  between  this  and  verifying  the  central 
line  of  drainage  by  the  Lualaba.  This  latter  he  held  to 
be  the  more  important,  and  to  that  he  had  turned  when, 
as  we  know,  he  pushed  on  to  the  west,  where  he  had 
followed  the  great  river  over  seven  degrees  northward 
into  the  Manyuema  country.  He  had  been  baffled  there 
and  obliged  to  turn  back;  but  this  was  the  work  he 
must  go  back  to,  and  finish.  Is  the  Lualaba  the  western 
source  of  the  Nile  %  That  was  the  great  question.  As  for 
Tanganyika,  he  believed  it  would  be  found  to  be  connected 
with  the  Albert  Nyanza  by  a  river,  the  Lusize  or  Rusizi, 
flowing  out  of  its  northern  extremity.  This  was  his 
belief,  based  on  the  reports  of  Arabs  and  a  test  as  to 
the  flow  of  the  lake  which  he  had  made  with  water-plants, 
but  he  had  hardly  given  it  a  thought. 

"  Why  not  explore  the  northern  end  before  you  leave 
UjijiT'  Stanley  suggested.  "I  have  twenty  men  who 
understand  boating,  and  plenty  of  guns,  cloth,  and  beads." 

"I  am  ready  whenever  you  are,"  Livingstone  answered. 

"  No,  I  am  at  your  command.  Don't  you  hear  my 
1. 


146  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xiii 

men  call  you  '  the  great  master '  and  me  '  the  little  mas- 
ter?'   It  would  never  do  for  the  little  master  to  command. " 

Stanley's  statement  that  Sir  Roderick  Avas  interested 
settled  the  question  finally  that  they  should  embark  on 
"  this  picnic,"  as  the  Doctor  insisted  on  calling  it. 

Having  Ijorrowed  a  canoe  capable  of  carrying  twenty- 
five  men  and  stores  from  Sayd  bin  Majid,  of  whom 
Livingstone  had  said,  "  If  ever  there  was  an  Arab  gentle- 
man, he  was  one,"  they  started  for  the  northern  end  of 
Lake  Tanganyika  on  November  16th,  1871. 

They  rowed  to  the  extreme  north  of  the  lake,  and 
ascertained  that  the  river  Lusize  flowed  into  the  lake  and 
not  out  of  it,  as  did  all  the  other  rivers  whose  mouths 
they  passed.  Thus  the  Arab  testimony  again  broke 
down.  No  outlet  to  the  lake  could  be  found ;  but  the 
Doctor  retained  his  firm  belief  that  an  outlet  must  exist, 
though  he  had  been  unable  to  find  it. 

On  December  13th  they  returned  to  Ujiji,  having 
made  the  circuit  of  the  whole  of  Lake  Tanganyika  north 
of  that  town.  To  Livingstone  it  had  been  a  time  of  rest 
and  recruiting,  though  he  had  one  sharp  bilious  attack, 
while  Stanley  was  twice  struck  down  by  severe  fever. 

The  incidents  of  the  voyage  were  few,  but  the  way  in 
which  they  impressed  the  two  travellers,  and  are  severally 
recounted  by  them,  illustrates  the  characters  of  the  two 
men,  and  the  hold  which  the  elder  was  getting  on  the 
younger.     The  following  may  serve  as  specimens. 

Livingsto7ie. — "November  '20fh. — Passed  a  very  crowded 
population,  the  men  calling  to  us  to  land  and  be  fleeced 
and  insulted ;  they  threw  stones,  and  one,  a])parently 
slung,  lighted  close  to  the  canoe.  The  lake  narrows  to 
about  ten  miles,  as  the  western  mountains  come  towards 


i87i  THE  PICNIC  ON  TANGANYIKA  147 

the  eastern  range,  that  being  about  N.N.AV.  magnetic. 
Many  stamps  of  trees  killed  by  -water  show  an  encroach- 
ment by  the  lake  on  the  east  side.  A  transverse  range 
seems  to  shut  in  the  north  end,  but  there  is  open  country 
to  the  east  and  Avest  of  its  ends." 

Stanley. — "About  half-way  between  Cape  Kisanwe  and 
Murembeve  is  a  cluster  of  villages  which  has  a  mutare 
(head-man),  who  is  in  the  habit  of  taking  honga  (tribute). 
They  called  to  us  to  come  ashore,  threatening  us  with 
the  vengeance  of  the  great  Wami  if  we  did  not  halt. 
As  the  voices  were  anything  but  siren-like,  we  obstinately 
refused.  Finding  threats  of  no  avail,  they  had  recourse 
to  stones,  and  flung  them  at  us  in  a  most  hearty  manner. 
As  one  came  within  a  foot  of  my  arm  I  suggested  that  a 
bullet  should  be  sent  in  return  in  close  proximity  to  their 
feet,  but  Livingstone,  though  he  said  nothing,  showed 
clearly  that  he  did  not  approve  of  this." 

Livingstone. — "  November  list. — Landed  under  a  cliff  to 
rest  and  cook,  but  a  crowd  came  and  made  inquiries,  then 
a  few  more  came  as  if  to  investigate  more  perfectly.  They 
told  us  to  sleep,  and  to-morrow  friendship  should  be 
made.  We  put  our  luggage  on  board,  and  set  a  watch 
on  the  clift'.  A  number  of  men  came  along  cowering 
behind  rocks,  and  we  slipped  off  Cjuietly ;  they  called 
after  us  as  men  baulked  of  their  prey." 

Stanley. — "  Oiu-  kettle  was  boiling  for  tea,  and  the 
men  had  built  a  little  fire  for  themselves,  and  had  filled 
their  earthen  pot  with  water  for  porridge,  when  our 
look-outs  perceived  dark  forms  creeping  towards  our 
bivouac.  Being  hailed,  they  came  forward,  and  saluted 
us  with  the  native  'wake.'  Our  guides  explained  that 
we  were  Wangwana  (whites),  and  intended  to  camp  till 


148  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xiii 

morning,  when,  if  they  had  anything  to  sell,  we  would 
trade.  They  said  they  Avere  rejoiced  to  hear  this,  and 
after  they  had  exchanged  a  few  words  more — during 
which  we  observed  that  they  were  taking  notes  of  the 
camj) — went  away.  Three  other  parties  followed,  and 
retired  in  like  manner.  We  had  good  cause  to  be 
suspicious  at  this  going  backwards  and  forwards,  and,  as 
our  supper  had  lieen  despatched,  we  thought  it  high 
time  to  act.  The  men  Avere  hurried  into  the  canoe,  and 
when  all  were  seated,  and  the  look-outs  embarked,  we 
quietly  pushed  ofl",  but  not  a  moment  too  soon.  As  the 
canoe  glided  from  the  darkened  light  that  surrounded 
us,  I  called  the  Doctor's  attention  to  dark  forms,  some 
crouching  behind  the  rocks  on  our  right,  others  scram- 
bling over  them,  and  directly  a  voice  hailed  us  from  the 
top  of  the  bank  under  which  Ave  had  been  lately  resting. 
'  Neatly  done,'  said  the  Doctor,  as  we  shot  through  the 
water,  leaA'iiig  the  discomfited  would-be  robbers  behind 
us.  Here  again  my  hand  was  stayed  from  planting  a 
couple  of  shots  as  a  warning  to  them,  by  the  presence 
of  the  Doctor." 

Livingstone.—'^  November  '25th. — We  came  to  some 
villages  on  a  high  bank,  where  Makunga  is  living.  The 
chief,  a  young  good-looking  man,  came  and  welcomed  us. 
War  rages  between  Makunga  and  Uasmasene,  a  chief 
between  this  and  Lusiger.  Ten  men  were  killed  l)y 
Makunga's  people  a  few  days  ago.  Vast  numbers  of 
fishermen  ply  their  calling  night  and  day  as  far  as  we 
can  see.     I  gave  Makunga  nine  dotis  and  nine  fundos." 

Stanley. — "  Our  second  evening  at  Makunga's,  Susi, 
tlie  Doctor's  servant,  got  gloriously  drunk  through  the 
cliief's  liberal  and  profuse  gifts  of  pombe.     Just  at  dawn 


1 87 1  THE  PICNIC  ON  TANGANYIKA  149 

next  morning  I  was  awakened  by  several  sharp  crack- 
like sounds.  I  listened,  and  found  the  noise  was  in  our 
hut.  It  was  caused  by  the  Doctor,  who,  towards 
midnight,  had  felt  some  one  come  and  lie  down  by  his 
side  on  the  same  bed,  and,  thinking  it  was  I,  -had 
kindly  made  room,  and  lain  on  the  edge  of  the  bed. 
But  in  the  morning,  feeling  cold,  he  had  thoroughly 
awakened,  and  rising  on  his  elbow  to  see  who  his  bed- 
fellow was,  discovered,  to  his  astonishment,  that  it  was 
Susi,  who,  having  taken  possession  of  his  blankets  and 
folded  them  about  himself,  Avas  occupying  almost  the 
whole  bed.  The  Doctor,  with  the  gentleness  character- 
istic of  him,  instead  of  taking  a  rod,  contented  himself 
with  slapping  Susi  on  the  back,  saying,  'Get  up,  Susi, 
will  you  !  You're  in  my  bed.  How  dare  you,  sir,  get 
drunk  after  I  have  told  you  so  often  not  to  %  Get  up  ! 
You  won't!  Take  that,  and  that,  and  that.'  Still 
Susi  slept  and  grunted,  so  the  slapping  continued,  till 
even  Susi's  thick  hide  began  to  feel  it,  and  he  was 
thoroughly  wakened  to  his  want  of  devotion  to  his 
master,  and  looked  very  much  crestfallen  at  this  exposi 
of  his  infirmity  before  'the  little  master,'  as  I  was  called. 
"  I  had  seen  nothing  to  compare  to  these  fishing 
settlements  under  the  shade  of  a  grove  of  palms  and 
plantains,  banians,  and  mimosas,  with  capsoa  gardens 
to  the  right  and  left,  looking  down  on  a  quiet  bay, 
whose  calm  waters  reflected  the  beauties  of  the  hills 
which  sheltered  them  from  the  rough  tempests  which 
so  often  blew  without.  The  fishermen  evidently  think 
themselves  comfortably  situated.  Nature  has  supplied 
them  bountifully  with  all  that  a  man's  heart  or  stomach 
can  desire.     It  is  while  looking  at  what  seems  complete 


ISO  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xiii 

and  perfect  happiness  that  the  thought  occurs,  how 
must  these  people  sigh,  when  driven  across  the  dreary 
wilderness  between  the  lake  country  and  the  sea-coast, 
for  such  homes  as  these  ;  hought  by  Arabs  for  two  doti, 
and  driven  to  Zanzibar  to  pick  cloves  or  do  hamal 
work." 

Livi7igstone. —  '■'■  Dccemher  9fh. — Leave  New  York  Herald 
Islet  and  go  south  to  Lubumba  Cape.  The  people  now 
are  the  Basansos  along  the  coast.  Some  men  here  were 
drunk  and  troublesome.  We  gave  them  a  present,  and 
left  them  about  half-past  four  in  the  afternoon,  and 
went  to  an  islet  in  the  north  end  in  about  three  hours' 
good  pulling ;  afterwards  in  eight  hours  to  eastern 
shore.  This  makes  the  lake,  say,  twenty-eight  or  thirty 
miles  broad.  We  coasted  along  to  Makunga's  and 
rested." 

Stanley. — "  After  bi'eakfast  we  lay  down  as  usual  for 
an  afternoon  nap.  I  soon  fell  asleep,  and  was  dreaming 
away  in  my  tent  in  happy  oblivion,  when  I  heard  a 
voice  hailing  me  :  '  Master  !  master  !  get  up  quick. 
Here's  a  fight  going  to  begin.'  I  sprang  up,  snatched 
my  revolver-belt  from  the  gun-stand,  and  went  outside. 
Sure  enough,  there  appeared  to  be  considerable  animus 
between  a  noisy  vindictive-looking  set  of  men  and  our 
people.  Seven  or  eight  of  our  people -had  taken  refuge 
behind  the  canoe,  and  had  their  guns  half  pointing  at 
the  passionate  mob,  momentarily  increasing  in  numbers, 
but  T  could  not  see  the  Doctor  anywhere. 

'"Where's  the  Doctor f  I  asked. 

" '  Gone  over  the  hill,  sir,  with  his  compass,'  said 
Selim. 

"  '  Any  one  M'ith  liim  ?' 


1871  THE  DOCTOR  AS  PEACEMAKER  151 

" '  Susi  and  Chumah.' 

" '  You,  Bombay,  send  off  two  men  to  warn  the 
Doctor,  and  tell  him  to  hurry  up  here.' 

"  Just  then  the  Doctor  and  his  two  men  appeared  on 
the  brow  of  the  hill,  looking  down  in  a  most  complacent 
manner  on  the  serio-comic  scene  which  the  little  basin 
we  were  in  presented.  A  naked  young  man,  perfectly 
drunk,  barely  able  to  stand,  beating  the  ground  with 
his  only  loin-cloth,  screaming  and  storming  away  like  a 
madman,  declaring  by  this  and  by  that,  in  his  own 
choice  language,  that  no  Arab  should  halt  one  moment 
on  the  sacred  soil  of  Umsisi.  His  father,  the  Sultan, 
was  as  drunk  as  he,  though  not  quite  so  violent. 

"  Selim  slipped  my  Winchester  rifle,  Avith  the  maga- 
zine full  of  cartridges,  into  my  hand,  as  the  Doctor 
arrived  on  the  scene  and  asked  calmly  what  was  the 
matter.  He  was  answered  that  they  were  at  Avar  with 
the  Arabs  since  Mombo,  the  young  son  of  Kisesa,  Sultan 
of  Mazimu,  the  large  island  nearly  opposite,  had  been 
beaten  to  death  by  an  Arab  at  Ujiji  for  looking  into 
his  harem.  The  Doctor,  baring  his  arm,  said  he  was 
not  an  Arab,  but  a  white  man  from  whom  no  black  man 
had  ever  suffered  injury.  This  seemed  to  produce 
great  effect,  for  after  a  little  gentle  persuasion  the 
drunken  youth  and  his  no  less  drunken  sire  were 
induced  to  sit  down  and  talk  quietly.  They  frequently 
referred  to  Mombo,  who  was  brutally  murdered  :  '  Yes, 
brutally  murdered,'  they  exclaimed  several  times  in 
their  own  tongue,  illustrating  by  faithful  pantomime  how 
the  unlucky  youth  had  died. 

"Livingstone  continued  talking  to  them  in  a  mild 
paternal  way,  when  the  old  Sultan  suddenly  rose  up, 


152  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xiii 

and  began  to  pace  about  in  an  excited  manner,  and  in 
one  of  his  perambulations  deliberately  slashed  his  leg 
with  tlie  sharp  blade  of  his  spear,  exclaiming  tliat  the 
Arabs  had  wounded  him. 

"It  was  evident  that  there  was  little  needed  to 
cause  all  men  in  that  hollow  to  begin  a  most  sanguinary 
strife.  The  gentle  and  patient  bearing  of  the  Doctor 
had  more  effect  than  anything  else  in  making  all  forbear 
bloodshed,  and  in  the  end  prevailed.  The  Sultan  and 
his  son  were  both  sent  on  their  way  rejoicing." 

To  sum  up  the  results  of  this  "Tanganyika  picnic" 
to  the  two  travellers.  The  Doctor  had  taken  careful 
observations  of  the  whole  of  the  lake  north  of  Ujiji, 
had  ascertained  that  there  was  no  outlet  north,  by  the 
Lusize  or  any  other  river,  and  had  satisfied  himself  that 
here  also  were  regions  well  fitted  for  mission  stations 
and  for  the  residence  of  white  men.  He  had  also 
recovered  much  of  his  bodily  health  and  elasticity  of 
spirits,  in  this  last  felloAvship  he  was  destined  to  enjoy 
with  one  of  his  own  race. 

The  younger  man  had  gained  that  most  precious  of 
all  experiences — to  him  who  can  profit  by  it — daily  inti 
mate  contact  with  a  thoroughly  noble  and  pious  life ', 
and  his  manly  admiration  had  grown  into  enthusiasni 
and  hero-worship,  till  he  can  write  deliberately;  "You 
may  take  any  point  in  Dr.  Livingstone's  character,  and 
analyse  it  carefully,  and  I  will  challenge  any  man  to 
find  a  fault  in  it."  And  he  had  discovered  Livingstone's 
secret.  "His  religion,"  he  writes,  "is  a  constant, 
earnest,  sincere  practice.  It  is  neither  demonstrative  nor 
loud,  but  manifests  itself  in  a  quiet  practical  way,  and 
is  always  at  work.     In  him  religion  exhibits  its  loveliest 


1871  AN  ADMIRING  PUPIL  153 

features :  it  governs  his  conduct  not  only  towards  liis 
servants,  but  towards  the  natives,  the  bigoted  Mahome- 
dans,  and  all  who  come  in  contact  with  him.  Without 
it,  Livingstone,  with  his  ardent  temperament,  his 
enthusiasm,  liis  high  spirit  and  courage,  luust  have 
become  uncompanionable  and  a  hard  master.  Religion 
has  tamed  him  and  made  him  a  Christian  gentleman, 
the  most  companionable  of  men  and  indulgent  of 
masters."  * 

Above  all,  Stanley  had  received  and  mastered  a  noble 
lesson  in  the  treatment  of  the  natives.  He  had  learnt 
that  the  "  soft  answer  turneth  away  wrath  "  Avith  blacks 
as  with  whites  ;  and  that,  wherever  the  blight  of  the 
slave-trade  had  not  passed,  kindliness,  honesty,  and  family 
affection  were  scarcel}^  rarer  amongst  black  than  amongst 
white  folk.  Having  regard  to  Stanley's  subsequent 
career  in  Africa  as  Livingstone's  successor,  it  is  difficult 
to  exaggerate  the  value  of  those  few  weeks. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

TO   UNYANYEMBE   ^VITII   STANLEY  * 

1871-72 

From  the  14th  to  the  27th  of  December  the  two 
travellers  rested  at  Ujiji.  At  meals  they  sat  on  the 
black  bearskin  and  gay  Persian  carpet,  their  backs  to  the 
wall,  sipping  their  tea,  and  chatting  on  the  incidents  of 
"the  picnic,"  as  the  Doctor  persisted  in  calling  it.  The 
Doctor's  spare  time  was  spent  in  preparing  despatches 
and  letters  for  home  ;  Stanley's,  when  not  doAvn  with 
fever,  in  preparing  for  his  march,  and  looking  after  his 
friend's  interests  as  he  understood  them.  His  soul  was 
vexed  by  the  presence  of  the  mutineers,  who  had  baffled 
the  Doctor  and  forced  him  to  turn  back  from  Nj-angwe. 
The  Avords,  "  If  I  could  only  have  gone  one  month  farther 
I  could  have  said,  '  My  work  is  done,' "  rang  in  his  ears, 
and  he  fretted  at  the  sight  of  the  men  swaggering  round 
Ujiji  with  the  Doctor's  Enfield  rifles.  "  At  last  he  could 
stand  it  no  longer,  and  having  obtained  the  Doctor's  per- 
mission, with  the  aid  of  8usi,  recovered  them  all  without 
coming  to  blows.  And  now  came  serious  debates  as  to 
the  future.  Every  argument  the  younger  man  could 
think  of  was  urged  to  shake  the  Doctor's  resolution. 
"  Your  family  are  longing  to  see  you."     "  I  promise  to 


1871-72  CHRISTMAS  187 1  155 

carry  you  every  foot  of  the  way  back  to  the  coast.  You 
shall  have  the  finest  donkey  in  Unyanyembe  to  ride."  "Let 
the  sources  of  the  Nile  go.  Come  home  and  rest.  Get 
well,  and  then  come  back  and  finish  what  you  have  to  do." 

"  Mr.  Stanley,"  runs  the  Journal,  "  used  some  very 
strong  arguments  in  favour  of  my  going  home,  recruit- 
ing my  strength,  getting  artificial  teeth,  and  then  return- 
ing to  finish  my  task;  but  my  judgment  said,  'All  your 
friends  will  wish  you  to  make  a  complete  work  of  the 
sources  of  the  Nile  before  you  retire.'  My  daughter  Agnes 
says,  '  Much  as  I  wish  you  to  come  home,  I  had  rather  you 
finished  your  work  to  your  satisfaction  than  return  merely 
to  gratify  me.'  Rightly  and  nobly  said,  my  darling 
Nannie.  Vanity  whispers  pretty  loudly, '  She's  a  chip  of 
the  old  block.     My  blessings  on  her  and  all  the  rest.' " 

So  the  old  explorer  set  his  face  as  a  flint ;  but  as  a  com- 
promise agreed  to  go  with  Stanley  to  Unyanyembe,  where 
he  had  left  stores  and  would  find  letters.  There  he  would 
wait  till  Stanley  could  sendhim  up  a  band  of  free  men  from 
Zanzibar  with  whom  he  could  hope  to  complete  his  work. 

Livingstones  Diary.- — "December  26th. — Had  but  a  sorry 
Christmas  yesterday. " 

Stanley. — "  Christmas  came,  and  the  Doctor  and  I  had 
resolved  to  keep  the  blessed  and  time-honoured  day,  as  at 
home,  with  a  feast.  The  fever  had  quite  gone  from  me 
the  night  before,  and  on  Christmas  morning  I  was  up  and 
dressed,  and  lecturing  Ferajji  on  the  importance  of  the 
day  to  white  men,  and  trying  to  instil  into  the  sleek  and 
pampered  animal  some  secrets  of  the  culinary  art.  But, 
alas,  for  my  weakness  !  Ferajji  spoilt  the  roast,  and  our 
custard  was  burned.  The  dinner  was  a  failure.  That 
the  fat-brained  rascal  escaped  a  thrashing  was  due  only 


156  DA  VI D  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xiv 

to  my  inability  to  lift  my  liands,  but  my  looks  were 
capable  of  annihilating  any  one  except  Ferajji.  He  only 
chuckled,  and  I  believe  had  the  subsequent  gratification 
of  eating  the  pies,  custards,  and  roast  his  carelessness  had 
spoiled  for  European  j)alates." 

Next  day  the  preparations  were  completed.  Living- 
stone left  everything  to  his  young  comrade,  including  the 
route.  The  boldness  of  that  chosen,  with  no  assistance 
but  the  chart  Stanley  had  made  of  his  outward  journey, 
elicited  at  once  his  hearty  approval.  Its  plan  was  to 
take  boat  to  the  south  end  of  Lake  Tanganyika,  and  then 
to  push  straight  east  through  a  new  country  to  Imrera 
on  the  direct  route  from  Unyanyembe  to  Ujiji,  thus 
avoiding  disturbed  districts  and  those  of  exacting  chiefs, 
who  had  i)lundered  and  hindered  Stanley  on  his  upward 
march  to  Ujiji. 

They  had  a  prosperous  and  merry  voyage  of  seven 
days,  in  two  canoes,  the  first  carrying  Livingstone  and 
his  five  servants  (who  in  reward  for  their  faithfulness 
were  taken  as  passengers  and  exempted  from  carrying  any- 
thing on  the  march),  vdih.  the  Union  Jack  at  the  stern, 
the  second,  Stanley,  under  the  Stars  and  Stripes.  On 
January  7th  they  left  the  lake,  and  on  the  1  Oth  reached 
Imrera,  leaving  it  again  on  the  18th,  and  arriving  at 
Unyanyembe  on  February  18th. 

The  Doctor,  though  a  (jiied,  marched  the  whole  way, 
declining  the  "  finest  donkey  in  Unyan  "  which  had  been 
thoughtfully  provided  for  him.  Theie  was  as  usual 
much  wild  rough  work  in  jungle  and  forest,  but  with 
glimpses  of  better  things,  such  as  had  cheered  him  in 
so  many  untrodden  parts  of  Central  Africa. 

Tlius  in  his  Journal.     "  Januari/  10//;.— Across  a  very 


1871-72  NEW  ROUTE   TO  IMRERA  157 

lovely  green  country  of  open  forest,  all  fresh,  like  an 
English  gentleman's  park.  Game  plentiful.  Tree-covered 
mountains  right  and  left,  and  much  brown  haematite  on 
the  levels."  '■'■January  IGth. — A  very  cold  night  after  long 
and  heavy  rain.  Our  camp  was  among  brackens.  Went 
E,  and  by  S.  along  the  high  land,  and  then  saw  a 
village  in  a  deep  valley,  to  which  we  descended.  Then 
up  another  ridge  to  a  valley,  and  along  to  a  village 
well  cultivated.  Up  again  at  least  700  feet,  and  down 
to  Mereras  village,  hid  in  a  mountainous  nook,  about 
one  hundred  and  forty  huts  with  doors  on  one  side.  The 
valleys  present  a  lovely  scene  of  industry,  all  the  people 
being  eagerly  engaged  in  weeding  and  hoeing,  to  take 
advantage  of  the  abundant  rains  which  have  drenched 
us  every  afternoon." 

This  first  ten  days'  march  across  the  unexplored 
country  proved  a  severe  trial  to  Stanley,  out  of 
which  he  came  with  flying  colours.  "  Against  the  col- 
lective counsel  of  the  guides  I  have  persisted  in  being 
guided  only  by  the  compass  and  my  chart.  They  strenu- 
ously strove  to  induce  me  to  alter  mj  course,  and  the 
veterans  asked  if  I  were  determined  to  kill  them  with 
famine,  as  the  road  Avas  N.E.  ;  but  I  preferred  putting  my 
trust  in  the  compass.  No  sun  shone  on  us  as  we  threaded 
our  way  through  the  primeval  forest.  A.  thick  haze 
covered  the  forests ;  rain  often  pelted  us ;  the  firmament 
was  an  unfathomable  depth  of  gray  vapour.  The  Doctor 
had  perfect  confidence  in  me,  and  I  held  on  my  way." 

On  their  arrival  at  Imrera  he  writes  :  "  By  noon  we 
were  in  our  old  camp.  The  natives  gathered  round, 
bringing  supplies  of  food,  and  to  congratulate  us  on 
having  gone  to  Ujiji  and  back,  but  it  was  long  before  the 


158  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xiv 

lust  of  the  exj)edition  arrived.  The  Doctor's  feet  were 
very  sore  and  bleeding  from  the  wear}^  march.  His  shoes 
■were  in  a  very  worn-out  state,  and  he  had  so  cut  and 
slashed  them  to  ease  his  blistered  feet  that  any  man  of  our 
force  would  have  refused  thein  as  a  gift,  no  matter  how 
ambitious  he  might  be  to  encase  his  feet  a  la  Umsunga." 

"  19//i.— Mpokwa's  deserted  village.  The  Doctor's 
feet  were  very  nnich  chafed  and  sore  bj-^  the  marching. 
He  had  walked  on  foot  all  the  -way,  though  he  owned  a 
donkey ;  while  I,  considerably  to  my  shame  be  it  said, 
had  ridden  occasionally  to  husband  jny  strength,  tliat  I 
miglit  be  able  to  hunt  after  arrival  at  camp."  In  tliis 
important  pursuit,  for  the  force  depended  on  him  for 
meat,  Stanley  found  new  ground  for  his  hero-worshij). 
He  hunted  with  the  Doctor's  Reilly  rifle.  He  was  often 
successful,  and  "when  I  returned  to  camp  with  meat  I  re- 
ceived the  congratulations  of  the  Doctor,  which  I  valued 
above  all  others,  as  he  knew  from  long  experience  what 
shooting  was." 

On  January  20th  they  halted,  and  Stanley  stalked  and 
hit  a  giraffe,  which  went  ofi'  notwithstanding.  "  The 
Doctor,  who  knew  how  to  console  an  ardent  young 
hunter,  attributed  my  non -success  to  shooting  with 
leaden  balls,  which  were  too  soft  to  penetrate  the  thick 
hide  of  tlie  giraffe,  and  advised  me  to  melt  my  zinc 
canteens,  "with  which  to  harden  the  lead.  It  Avas  not  the 
first  time  I  luid  cause  to  thank  the  Doctor.  None  knew  so 
well  how  to  console  one  for  bad  luck ;  how  to  elevate  one 
in  his  own  mind.  If  I  killed  a  zebra,  did  not  his  friend 
Oswell — the  South  African  hunter — and  himself  long  ago 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  zebra's  was  the  finest  meat 
in  Africa?      If  I  sliot  a  bufTalo,  .she  was  sure  to  bo  the 


1871-72  THE  DOCTOR  ON  THE  MARCH  159 

best  of  her  kind,  and  her  horns  worth  carrying  home  as 
specimens,  and  was  she  not  faf?  If  I  returned  with- 
out anything,  the  game  Avas  very  wild,  or  the  people  had 
made  a  noise  and  the  game  had  been  frightened,  and  who 
could  stalk  animals  already  alarmed  %  Indeed  he  was  a 
most  considerate  companion,  and  knowing  him  to  be 
literally  truthful,  I  was  proud  of  his  praise  Avhen  success- 
ful, and  Avlien  I  failed  was  easily  consoled."  Three  days 
later  he  killed  a  giraffe  with  the  zinc  bullet.  In  the 
evening  of  the  same  day  the  Doctor  was  employed  from  ten 
till  midnight  in  taking  observations  from  the  star  Canopus, 
which  showed  Mpokwa  to  be  in  S.  latitude  6°  18'  40", 
diftering  three  miles  only  from  the  result  Stanley  had 
arrived  at  on  his  upward  journey  hy  dead  reckoning. 

"  Januarii  21th. — We  set  out  for  Missonghi.  About 
half-way  I  saw  the  head  of  the  expedition  on  the  run, 
and  my  donkey  began  to  lash  behind  with  his  heels. 
In  a  second  I  was  aware  of  the  cause  by  a  cloud  of  bees 
buzzing  round  my  head,  three  or  four  of  which  settled 
on  my  face  and  stung  me  frightfully.  We  raced  madly 
for  half  a  mile,  behaving  as  wildly  as  the  poor  bestung 
animals.  As  this  was  an  unusually  long  march,  I  doubted 
if  the  Doctor  could  make  it  as  his  feet  were  so  sore,  so 
I  sent  four  men  back  with  the  litter ;  but  the  stout  old 
hero  refused  to  be  carried,  and  walked  all  the  way  to 
camp,  eighteen  miles.  He  had  been  stung  dreadfully  in 
the  head  and  face ;  the  bees  had  settled  in  handfuls  in 
his  hair ;  but,  after  a  cup  of  warm  tea  and  some  food,  he 
was  as  cheerful  as  if  he  had  never  travelled  a  mile.  .  .  . 
Under  that  way-worn  exterior  lay  a  fund  of  high  spirits 
and  inexhaustible  humour ;  that  rugged  frame  enclosed 
a  young  and  most  excellent  soul.     Every  day  I  heard  in- 


i6o  DA  VID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xiv 

numerable  jokes  and  pleasant  anecdotes,  hunting  stories 
in  which  his  friends  Oswell,  Wehb,  Vurdon,  and  Gordon 
Cuniniing  were  almost  always  the  chief  actors.  At  tirst 
I  was  not  sure  but  this  joviality,  humour,  and  abundant 
animal  sj)irits  were  the  result  of  joyous  hysteria,  but  as 
I  founil  they  continued  while  I  was  with  him,  I  was 
obliged  to  think  them  natural." 

On  January  31st  they  met  a  caravan  from  Unyan- 
yembe,  and  Stanley  learnt  that  >Shaw,  whom  he  had  left 
there,  was  dead.  He  was  ill  of  fever  himself,  and  broke 
out :  "  'Ah,  Doctor !  there  are  two  of  us  out  of  three  gone, 
I  shall  be  tlie  tliird  if  this  fever  lasts.'  'Oh  no,  not  at 
all,'  he  replied.  ' If  you  would  ha\e  died  from  fever, 
you  would  have  died  at  Ujiji,  when  you  had  that  severe 
attack  of  remittent.  Don't  think  of  it.  Your  fever  now 
is  onl}^  the  result  of  exposure  to  wet.  I  never  travel 
during  the  wet  season.  This  time  I  have  travelled  be- 
cause I  did  not  Avisli  to  detain  you  at  Ujiji.'  Besides, 
the  Doctor  added,  he  had  stores  of  jellies  and  potted 
soup,  fish,  ham,  waiting  at  Unyanyembe,  which  he  would 
share  with  me,  whereupon  I  was  greatly  cheered." 

^^  February  6th. — Marching  through  Ukamba  forest,  the 
Doctor  said  he  could  never  pass  through  an  African  forest, 
witli  its  solemn  serenity  and  stillness,  without  wishing 
to  be  buried  quietly  under  the  dead  leaves.  In  England 
there  was  no  elbow-room,  and  graves- were  often  dese- 
crated, and  ever  since  he  had  bui'icd  his  wife  in  the 
woods  at  Shupanga  he  had  sighed  for  such  a  grave, 
where  his  bones  would  get  the  rest  tliey  needed." 

And  so  they  went  on,  to  Unyanyembe,  the  Doctor 
sturdily  marching  all  the  way,  but  otherwise  giving  in 
to  being  the  petted  guest ;    taking  no  thought  for  the 


1S71-72   UNYANYEMBE HOME  DESPATCHES  161 

morrow,  but  leaving  food,  route,  and  discipline  on  the 
march  to  his  young  friend,  while  he  just  took  his  observa- 
tions, and  made  short  entries  in  his  big  Letts's  diary. 
On  February  14th  they  marched  into  Unyanyembe 
with  flags  flying  and  guns  firing. 

To  his  great  annoyance  Livingstone  found  that  his 
stores  had  been  broken  into  and  plundered,  so  that  he 
could  not  regale  his  companion  upon  anything  but 
crackers  and  hard  cheese.  What  the  Arabs  had  left 
had  ])een  destroyed  by  Avhite  ants,  which  had  eaten  even 
the  stocks  of  two  valuable  rifles,  and  the  locks  and  barrels 
had  become  useless  from  neglect  and  rust.  Stanley's 
store-room  had  also  been  broken  into  and  plundered, 
with  the  connivance  of,  if  not  by  order  of,  the  Governor, 
who  wonld  not  face  the  outraged  travellers.  However, 
Stanley  had  still  sufficient  stores  to  set  up  his  companion. 

Luingstone' s  Journal. — '^February  18th. — My  losses  by 
the  Banian-employed  slaves  are  more  than  made  up  by 
Mr.  Stanley.  Indeed  I  am  quite  set  up,  and  as  soon  as 
he  can  send  me  men,  not  slaves,  from  the  coast,  I  go  to 
my  work  with  a  fair  prospect  of  finishing  it." 

"February  20//;. — To  my  great  joy  I  got  four  flannel 
shirts  from  Agnes,  and  I  was  delighted  to  find  that  two 
pairs  of  fine  English  boots  had  most  considerately  been 
sent  by  my  kind  friend  Mr.  Waller." 

"February  22nd. — Service  this  morning,  and  thanked 
God  for  safety  thus  far.  Got  a  packet  of  letters  from  an 
Arab."  In  answering  these  letters,  and  writing  despatches 
to  Lords  Granville,  Clarendon,  and  Sir  R  Murchison,  the 
(lays  were  spent.  To  Mr.  Gordon  Bennett  also  he  wrote 
a  grateful  acknowledgment  for  timely  succour. 

"March  lith. — Mr.  Stanley  leaves.     I  commit  to  his 
M 


i62  DA  VJD  LIVINGSTONE  <iiap.  xiv 


care  my  Journal,  sealed  with  five  seals ;  the  impressions 
are  those  of  an  American  gold  coin,  anna,  and  half-anna, 
and  cake  of  j)aint  with  royal  arms,  positively  not  to  be 
opened."' 

Stardey. — "At  dawn  we  were  up.  The  bales  and 
baggage  were  taken  outside,  and  the  men  prepared 
themselves  for  their  first  march  homewards.  We  had  a 
sad  breakfast  together.  I  couldn't  eat,  my  heart  was  too 
full ;  nor  did  my  companion  seem  to  have  any  appetite. 
We  found  something  to  do  which  kept  us  together.  At 
eight  I  was  not  gone,  and  I  had  thought  to  have  been  ofiF 
at  five  A.M.  'Doctor,  I'll  leave  two  of  my  men.  May  be 
you've  forgotten  something  in  the  hurry.  I'll  halt  a  day 
at  Tara  for  your  last  word  and  your  last  wish.  Now,  we 
must  part.     There's  no  help  for  it.     Good-bye.' 

" '  Oh,  I'm  coming  Avith  you  a  little  way.  I  must  see 
you  on  the  road.' 

'"Thank  you.  Now,  my  men,  home!  Kirangoze, 
lift  the  flag.     March!' 

"  On  the  walk  Livingstone  once  more  told  his  plans, 
and  it  was  settled  that  his  men  should  be  hired  for  two 
years  from  arrival  at  Unyanyembe,  to  give  ample  margin 
for  the  completion  of  his  work. 

" '  Now,  my  dear  Doctor,  the  best  friends  must  part. 
You  have  come  far  enough.' 

'"Well,  I  will  say  this  to  you.  You  have  done  what 
few  men  could  do ;  far  better  than  some  great  travellers 
I  know.  And  I  am  grateful  to  you  for  what  you  have 
done  for  me.  God  guide  you  safe  home,  and  bless  you, 
my  friend.' 

"'And  may  God  bring  you  safe  back  to  us  all,  my 
dear  friend.     Farewell.' 


1871-72  STANLEY'S  FAREWELL  163 

"'Farewell.' 

"  We  wrung  each  other's  hands,  and  I  had  to  tear 
myself  away  before  I  was  unmanned.  But  Susi,  and 
Chumah,  and  Hamaydah,  the  Doctor's  faithful  fellows, 
they  must  all  shake  and  kiss  my  hands ;  before  I  could 
quite  turn  away  I  betrayed  myself." 

Stanley  resolutely  turned  his  face  eastward,  but  now 
and  then  would  take  a  look  round  at  the  deserted  figure 
of  an  old  man  in  gray  clothes,  who  with  bended  head 
and  slow  steps  was  returning  to  his  solitude.  A  drop 
in  the  path  came  which  would  hide  him  from  view.  "  I 
took  one  more  look  at  him.  He  was  standing  near  the 
gate  of  Kwihaha  with  his  servants  near  him.  I  waved 
a  handkerchief  to  him,  and  he  responded  by  lifting  his 
cap." 

This  was  Livingstone's  last  sight  of  a  white  man.  It 
is  well  that  we  have  so  vivid  a  picture  of  the  bent  figure 
in  gray  standing  at  the  gate  of  Kwihaha.  The  old  world 
has  borne  on  her  surface  few  nobler  or  more  pathetic 
figures  since  time  began.  On  the  17th  Susi  and 
Hamaydah  reached  Stanley  at  the  appointed  halt,  with 
one  letter  for  Sir  Thomas  Maclear  and  another  for 
himself. 

The  latter  ran  :  "Kwihaha,  Mardi  I5th,  1872.— Dear 
Stanley — If  you  can  telegraph  on  your  arrival  in 
London,  be  particular,  please,  to  say  how  Sir  Eoderick 
is.  You  put  the  matter  exactly  yesterday,  when  you 
said  I  was  'not  yet  satisfied  about  the  sources,  but,  as 
soon  as  I  shall  be,  I  shall  return  and  give  satisfactory 
reasons  fit  for  other  people.'  This  is  just  as  it  stands. 
I  wish  I  could  give  you  a  better  word  than  the  Scotch 
one  '  to  put  a  stout  heart  to  a  stey  brae,'  but  you  will 


1 64  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xiv 

do  that,  and  I  am  thankful  that  before  going  away  the 
fever  had  changed  into  the  intermittent,  or  safe  form. 
I  would  not  have  let  you  go  but  with  great  concern 
had  you  still  been  troubled  with  the  continued  type.  I 
feel  comfortable  in  commending  you  to  the  guardianship 
of  the  good  Lord  and  Father  of  all. — Yours  gratefully, 

"  David  Livingstone. 

"■P.S. — March  16th. — I  have  written  a  note  this 
morning  to  Mr.  Murray  the  publisher,  to  help  you  if 
necessary  in  sending  the  Journal  by  book  post  or  other- 
wise to  Agnes.  If  you  call  on  him  you  will  find  him  a 
frank  gentleman.    A  pleasant  journey  to  you.    D.  L. 

"  To  Henry  M.  Stanley,  Esq., 

"  Wherever  he  may  be  found." 

"March  17th. — Sent  the  men  after  Mr.  Stanley,  and 
two  more  to  bring  back  his  last  words,  if  any." 

^^  March  19th. — My  birthday.  My  Jesus,  my  King,  my 
Life,  my  All !  I  again  dedicate  my  whole  self  to  thee. 
Accept  me.  And  grant,  oh  Gracious  Father,  that  ere 
this  year  is  gone,  I  may  finish  my  work.  In  Jesus' 
name  I  ask  it.     Amen." 

"March  25th. — Susi  brought  letter  from  Mr.  Stanley. 
He  had  a  little  fever,  but  I  hope  will  go  on  safely." 


CHAPTER  XV 

WAITING   AT   UNYANYEMBE 

1872 

The  evening  of  life  closes  in  sorrowfully  (as  men  count 
sorrow)  on  the  lonely  old  explorer  from  the  day  of 
Stanley's  march  for  the  coast.  Five  weary  months 
he  waited  at  Unyanyembe  before  the  arrival  of  the  escort 
whom  Stanley  enlisted  and  sent  up  from  Zanzibar.  But, 
though  sorely  tried  by  the  delay,  all  the  work  which 
could  be  done  on  a  halt  went  on  as  usual.  No  correspond- 
ence or  observations  were  neglected  which  could  forward 
any  branch  of  his  work,  scientific,  philanthropical,  or 
religious,  and  every  available  resource,  such  as  his  few 
books  afforded,  used  to  the  utmost. 

Journal. — ^^ March  \9)th. — Very  rainy.  Am  reading 
Mungo  Park's  Travels  ;  they  look  so  truthful." 

^^  April  \st. — Read  Young's  Search  after  Livingstone; 
thankful  for  many  kind  words  about  me.  He  writes  like 
a  gentleman." 

"April  2nd. — Making  a  sounding  line  out  of  lint 
left  by  Stanley.  Whydah  birds  building  their  nests. 
The  cock  bird  brings  fine  grass  and  seed  stalks.  He  takes 
the  end  inside  the  nest  and  pulls  it  all  in,  save  the  ear. 
The  hen  keeps  inside,  constantly  arranging  the  grass  with 


1 66  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xv 

all  her  might,  sometimes  making  the  whole  nest  move  by 
her  efforts.     Feathers  are  laid  in  after  the  grass." 

"April  ith. — Copying  astronomical  observations  for 
Sir  T.  Maclear." 

"April  15ih. — Hungup  sounding  line  on  poles  one 
fathom  apart,  and  tarred  it." 

News  came  now  of  the  destruction  by  natives  of  the 
party  of  Arabs  in  Manyuema  whom  he  was  nearly 
joining  a  year  before.  "  April  \6fh. — To  go  with  them  to 
Lomame,  as  my  slaves  wei'e  willing  to  do,  was  so  re- 
pugnant to  me  that  I  preferred  to  return  that  weary 
600  miles  to  Ujiji.  I  mourned  over  being  baffled  and 
thwarted  all  the  way,  but  tried  to  believe  it  was  all  for 
the  best.  This  news  showed  that,  had  I  gone,  I  could  not 
have  escaped  the  Bakuss  spears,  for  had  I  gone  I  could 
not  have  run  like  the  routed  fugitives." 

"  May  1st. — Bought  a  cow  foreleven  dotis  of  Merikano; 
she  gives  milk,  and  this  makes  me  independent.  Herd- 
man  of  Baganda  from  whom  I  bought  her  said,  '  I  go  off 
to  pray.'  He  has  been  taught  by  Arabs,  and  is  the  first 
proselyte  they  have  gained.  Baker  thinks  the  first 
want  of  Africans  is  to  teach  them  to  want.  Interesting, 
seeing  that  he  was  bored  almost  to  death  by  Kamrasi 
wanting  everything  he  had !  .  .  .  .  Finished  a  letter 
to  the  New  York  Herald,  to  elicit  American  zeal  to 
stop  the  East  Coast  slave-trade.  I  pray  for  a  blessing 
on  it  from  the  All-Gracious."  The  last  sentence  of 
this  letter  is  inscribed  on  his  tomb  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  "  All  I  can  add  in  my  loneliness,"  it  rims,  "  is, 
may  Heaven's  rich  blessings  come  down  on  every  one, 
American,  English,  or  Turk,  who  will  help  to  heal  the 
open  sore  of  the  world." 


1872  WAITING  AT  UNYANYEMBE  167 

"  May  ith. — Many  palavers  about  Mirambo's  death. 
Arabs  say  he  is  a  brave  man,  and  the  war  is  not  near  its 
end.  Some  northern  natives  called  Bagoze  get  a  keg  of 
powder  and  a  piece  of  cloth,  go  and  attack  a  village,  wait 
for  a  month  or  so  eating  the  food  of  the  captured  place, 
and  come  back  for  stores  again.  Thus  the  war  goes  on. 
Prepared  tracing  paper  to  draw  map  for  Sir  Thomas 
Maclean     Lewale  invites  me  to  a  feast." 

"ilfif//  llfh. — A  serpent  of  dark  olive  colour  found 
dead  at  my  door  killed  by  a  cat.  Puss  approaches  very 
cautiously  and  strikes  her  claw  into  the  head  with  a  blow 
delivered  as  quick  as  lightning ;  then  holds  the  head 
down  Avith  both  paws,  heedless  of  the  wriggling  mass  of 
coils  behind  it ;  she  then  bites  the  neck  and  leaves  it,  look- 
ing at  the  disfigured  head  as  if  she  knew  that  there  had 
lain  the  hidden  jjower  of  mischief.  She  seems  to  possess 
a  little  of  the  nature  of  the  Ichneumon,  which  was  sacred 
in  Egypt  from  its  destroying  serpents.  The  serpent  is  in 
pursuit  of  mice  when  killed  by  puss." 

"Mayl7th. — Waiting  wearily.  Ailing.  IMaking  cheeses 
for  the  journey ;  good,  but  sour  rather,  as  the  milk 
soon  turns  in  this  climate,  and  we  don't  use  rennet,  but 
let  the  milk  coagulate  of  itself  ;  and  it  does  thicken  in 
half  a  day." 

"  May  23rd. — A  family  of  ten  Whydah  birds  come  to 
the  pomegranate  trees  in  our  yard.  The  eight  young 
ones  are  fed  by  the  dam  as  young  pigeons  are.  The  food 
is  brought  up  from  the  crops  without  the  bowing 
and  bending  of  the  pigeon.  They  chirrup  briskly  for 
food.  The  dam  gives  most,  while  the  red-breasted  cock 
gives  one  or  two  and  then  knocks  the  rest  away." 

A  passage  in  Speke  that  the  women  in  Kasenge,  an 


i68  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  <  hap.  xv 

island  in  Tanganyika,  sold  tlieir  children,  draws  a  long- 
comment  from  the  Doctor,  in  which  he  enters  on  the 
missionary  topic,  and  draws  a  ])ictiire  of  what  active 
men  could  do  in  this  region.  "  In  crossing  Tanganyika 
three  times  I  was  detained  on  Kasenge  aboixt  ten  weeks 
in  all.  On  each  occasion  Arab  traders  were  present,  all 
eager  to  buy  slaves,  but  none  were  offered,  and  they 
assured  me  they  had  never  seen  the  habit  alleged  to  exist 
by  Speke.  I  would  say  to  missionaries,  'Come  on, 
brethren,  to  the  real  heathen.  You  have  no  idea  how 
brave  you  are  till  you  try.  Leaving  the  coast  tribes 
and  devoting  yourselves  heartily  to  the  savages,  as  they 
are  called,  you  ■\\nll  find,  with  some  drawbacks  and 
wickednesses,  a  very  great  deal  to  admire  and  love.  Many 
statements  made  about  them  require  confirmation.  You 
will  never  see  women  selling  their  infants.  The  Arabs 
never  did,  nor  have  I.'  "  And  after  going  into  practical 
details  :  "  It  would  be  a  sort  of  Robinson  Crusoe  life,  but 
with  abundant  materials  for  surrounding  oneself  with  com- 
forts and  improving  the  improvable  amongst  the  natives. 
Clothing  would  require  but  small  expense.  Four  suits  of 
strong  tweed  served  me  comfortably  for  five  years." 

Mwj  21th. — After  noticing  the  arrival  of  another  pair 
of  Whydahs  with  brood,  in  which  the  cock  bird  feeds 
all  the  brood  :  "  The  young  ones  lift  up  a  feather  as 
a  child  would  a  doll,  and  invite  others  to  do  the  same, 
in  play.  So  too  with  another  pair  ;  the  cock  skips  from 
side  to  side  with  a  feather  in  his  bill,  and  the  hen  is 
pleased.  Nature  is  full  of  enjoyment.  .  .  .  Cock  Whydah 
bird  died  in  the  night.  The  brood  came  and  chirruped 
to  it  for  food,  and  tried  to  make  it  feed  them,  as  if  not 
knowino;  death." 


1872  IVAITIiVG  AT  UNYANYEALBE  169 

There  are  troubles  even  amongst  the  few  faithful 
servants  left  with  him. 

^^  May  29th. — Halima  ran  away  in  a  quarrel  with 
Ntaoeka.  I  went  over  to  Sultan  Bin  Ali,  and  sent  a 
note  after  her,  but  she  came  back  of  her  own  accord  and 
only  wanted  me  to  come  outside  and  tell  her  to  enter. 
I  did  so,  and  added,  '  You  must  not  quarrel  again.'  She 
has  been  extremely  good  ever  since  I  got  her  at  Katombo. 
I  never  had  to  reprove  her.  She  is  always  A^ery  attentive 
and  clever,  and  never  steals,  nor  would  she  allow  her 
husband  to  steal.  She  is  the  best  spoke  in  the  wheel ; 
this  her  only  escapade  is  easily  forgiven,  and  I  gave  her 
a  warm  cloth  for  the  cold  by  way  of  assuring  her  that  I 
feel  no  grudge  against  her." 

Within  a  few  days  Ntaoeka  had  been  taken  in  hand 
with  equal  success.  "  When  Ntaoeka  chose  to  follow  us 
rather  than  go  to  the  coast,  I  did  not  like  to  have  a  fine- 
looking  woman  among  us  unattached,  and  proposed  that 
she  should  marry  one  of  my  three  worthies,  Chumah, 
Gardiner,  or  Mabruki,  but  she  smiled  at  the  idea.  Chu- 
mah was  evidently  too  lazy  ever  to  get  a  wife.  The  other 
two  were  contemptible  in  appearance,  and  she  has  a  good 
presence,  and  is  buxom.  Chumah  promised  reform.  He 
had  been  lazy,  he  admitted,  because  he  had  no  wife,  and 
on  my  speaking  to  her  again  she  consented.  ...  I 
have  noticed  her  ever  since  working  hard  from  morning 
to  night,  the  first  up  in  the  morning,  making  fire  and 
hot  water  and  wood,  sweeping,  cooking." 

"June  I9th. — Whjalahs,  though  full  fledged,  still  gladly 
take  a  feed  from  their  dam,  putting  down  the  breast  to 
the  ground,  cocking  up  the  bill,  and  chirruping  in  the 
most  engaging  way  they  know.     She  gives  them  a  little, 


I70  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xv 

but  administers  a  friendly  shove  too.  They  all  pick  up 
feathers  and  grass,  and  hop  from  side  to  side  of  their 
mater,  as  if  saying,  '  Come,  let  us  play  at  making  little 
homes.'  The  wagtail  has  shaken  her  young  quite  off, 
and  has  a  new  nest.  She  warljlcs  prettily,  very  much 
like  a  canary,  and  is  very  active  in  catching  flics,  but  eats 
crumbs  and  bread  and  milk  too.  Sun  birds  visit  the 
pomegranate  flowers,  and  eat  insects  therein  too  as  well 
as  nectar.  The  young  Whydah  birds  crouch  closely  to- 
gether at  night  for  heat.  They  look  like  a  woolly  ball 
on  a  branch.  By  day  they  engage  in  pairing  and  coax- 
ing each  other.  They  come  to  the  same  twig  every 
night.  Like  children,  they  try  to  lift  heavy  weights  of 
feathers  above  their  strength." 

"  June  2 \st.  — Lewalc  off  to  the  war  witli  Mirambo.  He 
is  to  finish  it  now  !  a  constant  fusilade  along  the  line  of 
his  march  west  Avill  expend  much  powder,  but  possibly 
get  their  spirits  up.  If  successful  Ave  shall  get  Banyam- 
weze  pagazi  in  numbers.  Mirambo  is  reported  to  have 
sent  one  hundred  tusks,  and  one  hundred  slaves,  towards 
the  coast  to  buy  powder." 

'■'■  Jmie  2ilh. — The  medical  education  has  led  me  to  a 
continual  tendency  to  suspend  the  judgment.  AVhat  a 
state  of  blessedness  it  would  have  been  had  I  possessed 
the  dead  certainty  of  the  homojopathists,  and  as  soon  as 
I  found  Lakes  Bangweolo,  Moero,  and  Kamalondo  pour- 
ing their  waters  down  the  great  central  valley,  bellowed 
out,  '  Hurrah  !  Eureka  !'  and  got  home  in  firm  and  honest 
belief  that  I  had  settled  it,  and  no  mistake.  Instead  of 
that  I  am  even  now  not  cocksure  that  I  have  not  been 
following  down  what  may  after  all  be  the  Congo." 

"July  2nd. — Make  up  a  packet  for  Dr.  Kirk  and  Mr. 


1872  WAITING  AT  UNYANYEMBE  171 

Webb  of  Zanzibar.  Explain  to  Kirk,  and  beg  him  to  in- 
vestigate and  punish,  and  put  blame  on  right  persons" 
(for  the  robberies  of  his  goods).  "Write  Sir  B.  Frere 
and  Agnes.  Send  large  packet  of  astronomical  obser- 
vations and  sketch  map  to  Sir  T.  Maclear  by  native, 
Suleiman." 

'■'■  July  ^rd. — Received  note  from  Oswell,  written  April 
last,  containing  the  sad  news  of  Sir  Roderick's  departure 
from  amongst  us.  Alas  !  alas  !  this  is  the  only  time  in 
my  life  I  have  ever  been  inclined  to  use  the  word,  and 
it  speaks  a  sore  heart.  The  best  friend  I  ever  had — true, 
warm,  abiding.  He  loved  me  more  than  I  deserved. 
He  looks  down  on  me  still.  I  must  feel  resigned  by  the 
Divine  Will ;  still  I  regret  and  mourn." 

"July  5th. — Weary  !  weary  !" 

"Juhj  7th. — Waiting  wearily  here,  and  hoping  that  the 
good  and  loving  Father  of  all  may  fa:vour  me,  and  help 
me  to  finish  my  work  quickly  and  well.  Temperature 
at  six  A.M.  61°;  feels  cold."  Here,  as  though  to  divert 
his  sad  thoughts,  comes  a  vivid  description  of  the 
Makombwe,  the  hereditary  hippopotamus -hunters,  and 
their  method  of  hunting,  ending  :  "  This  hunting  requires 
the  greatest  skill,  courage,  and  nerve  that  can  be  con- 
ceived,— double  armed  and  three-fold  brass,  or  whatever 
the  JEneid  says.  The  Makombwe  are  certainly  a  mag- 
nificent race  of  men,  hardy  and  active  in  their  habits,  and 
well  fed,  as  the  result  of  their  brave  exploits  ;  being  a 
family  occupation,  it  has  no  doubt  helped  in  producing  fine 
physical  development.  Though  all  the  people  amongst 
whom  they  sojourn  would  like  the  profits  they  secure, 
I  have  met  with  no  competitors  to  them  except  the 
Wayeiye,  of  Lake  Ngami  and  adjacent  rivers.    I  have  seen 


DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


our  dragoon  officers  perform  fencing  and  managing  their 
horses  so  dexterously  that  every  muscle  seemed  trained 
to  its  fullest  power,  and  perhaps  had  they  been  brought 
up  as  Makombwe  tliey  might  have  equalled  their  daring 
and  consummate  skill.     But  we  have  no  sport,  except 
perhaps  Indian  tiger  shooting,  requiring  the  couiage  and 
coolness  their  enterprise  demands.     The  danger  may  be 
appreciated  if  one  remembers  that  no  sooner  is  blood 
shed  in  the  water  than  all  the  crocodiles  below  are  im- 
mediately drawn  iip  stream  by  the  scent,  and  are  ready 
to  act  the  part  of  thieves  in  a  London  crowd,  or  worse." 
Then  he  relieves  the  Aveary  waiting  by  a  dissertation 
on  the  prospects  of  a  mission  station  one  hundred  miles 
from  the  east  coast,  warmly  advocating  it.     "A  couple 
of   Europeans  beginning  a  mission  without  a   staff  of 
foreign  attendants  implies  coarse  country  fare,  it  is  true, 
but  it  would  be  nothing  to  those  who  at  home  amuse 
themselves  with  fasts,  vigils,  etc.     A  great  deal  of  power 
is  thus  lost  to  the  Church.     Fastings  and  vigils  Avithout 
a  special  object  are  time  run  to  waste,  made  to  minister 
to  a  kind  of  self-gratification  instead  of  being  turned  to 
account  for  the  good  of  others.     They  are  like  groaning 
in  sickness.     Some  people  amuse  themselves  when  ill  by 
continuous  moaning.     The  forty  days  of  Lent  might  be 
spent  in  visiting  adjacent  tribes,  and  bearing  unavoidable 
hunger  and  thirst  with  a  good  grace.    'Considering  the 
greatness  of  the  end  to  be  attained,  men  might  go  with- 
out sugar,  coffee,  tea,  etc.;  I  went  from  September  1866 
to  December  1868  without  either." 

"July  12^/t.  —  When  endeavoiiring  to  give  some 
account  of  the  slave-trade  of  East  Africa,  it  was 
necessary  to  keep  far  within  the  truth  in  order  not  to 


1872  WAITING  AT  UNYANYEMBE  173 

be  thought  guilty  of  exaggeration  ;  but  in  sober  serious- 
ness, the  subject  does  not  admit  of  exaggeration.  The 
sights  I  have  seen,  though  common  incidents  in  the 
traffic,  are  so  nauseous  that  I  strive  to  drive  them  from 
my  memory.  In  most  cases  I  can  succeed  in  time,  but 
the  slaving  scenes  come  back  unbidden,  and  make  me 
start  up  at  dead  of  night  horrified  by  their  vividness." 

A  long  paper  of  notes  on  the  geology  of  Central 
Africa  serves  to  while  away  the  time  while  his  escort 
creeps  slowly  up,  and  the  war  all  round  him  between 
the  Arabs  and  Mirambo  drags  on.  One  characteristic 
incident  in  this  war  of  the  kites  and  crows  may  be 
noted. 

'•'■July  17th. — Went  over  to  Sultan  Bin  Ali  yesterday. 
Very  kind  as  usual.  He  gave  me  guavas,  and  a  melon 
called  'matange.'  It  is  reported  that  one  of  Mirambo's 
men,  Sorura,  set  sharp  sticks  in  concealed  holes,  which 
acted  like  Bruce's  '  crow  toes '  at  Bannockburn,  and 
wounded  several.  This  has  induced  the  Arabs  to  send 
for  a  cannon  they  have,  with  which  to  batter  Mirambo 
at  a  distance.  The  gun  is  borne  past  us  this  morning, 
a  brass  seven-pounder,  dated  1679.  Carried  by  the 
Portuguese  commander  to  China  in  1679,  or  one  hundred 
and  ninety -three  years  ago,  and  now  used  to  beat 
Mirambo  by  Arabs  who  have  very  little  interest  in  the 
war ! " 

"July  2\st. — Bought  two  milch  cows  with  calves  for 
seventeen  dotis,  or  thirty -four  fathoms.  Bagandas 
packing  up  to  leave  for  home.  They  take  a  good  deal 
of  brandy  and  gin  for  Mtesa  from  the  Moslems. 
Temperature  at  noon  96°,  Another  nest  of  wagtails 
fiown  ;  they  eat  bread-crumbs.      I  wish  my  men  would 


174  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chai-.  xv 

come  and  let  me  off  this  waiting.  .  .  .  Some  philosophis- 
ing is  curious.  It  represents  our  Maker  forming  the 
machine  of  the  universe ;  setting  it  agoing,  and  able  to 
do  nothing  more  outside  certain  of  His  own  laws.  He, 
as  it  were,  laid  the  egg  of  the  whole,  and,  like  an  ostrich, 
left  it  to  be  hatched  by  the  sun.  We  can  control  laws, 
but  He  cannot !  A  fire  set  to  this  house  would  consume 
it,  but  we  throw  on  water  and  consume  the  fire.  We 
control  the  elements  fire  and  water :  is  He  debarred 
from  doing  the  same,  and  more,  who  has  infinite  wisdom 
and  knowledge  ? " 

At  last,  on  July  31st,  he  hears  that  his  escort  are  only 
twelve  days  off,  and  notes  that  he  is  "  thankful  even  for 
this  in  my  wearisome  waiting." 

"  August  5th. — In  some  parts  one  is  struck  by  the  fact 
of  the  children  having  so  few  games.  Life  is  a  serious 
business,  and  amusement  is  derived  from  imitating  the 
vocations  of  the  parents — hut  building,  making  little 
gardens,  bows  and  arrows,  shields  and  spears.  Else- 
where boys  are  very  ingenious  little  fellows,  and  have 
several  games ;  they  also  shoot  birds  with  bows,  and 
teach  captured  linnets  to  sing.  They  make  play-guns 
of  reeds,  which  go  off  with  a  trigger  and  spring  with  a 
cloud  of  smoke.  The  boys  shoot  locusts  with  small  toy 
guns  very  cleverly.  A  couple  of  rufous,  brown-headed, 
and  dirty  speckle-breasted  swallows  appeared  to-day  for 
the  first  time  this  season  and  lighted  on  the  ground. 
This  kind  builds  here  in  houses,  and  as  far  south  as 
Shupanga." 

"August  &fh. — Wagtails  begin  to  discharge  their  young, 
which  feed  themselves.  I  can  think  of  nothing  but 
'when  will   these    men    come?'      Sixty  days   was   the 


1872  ARRIVAL  OF  MEN  175 

period  named,  now  it  is  eighty-four.  It  may  be  all  for 
the  best  in  the  good  providence  of  the  Most  High." 

^^  August  9th. — I  do  most  devoutly  thank  the  Lord  for 
His  goodness  in  bringing  my  men  near  to  this.  Three 
came  to-day,  and  how  thankful  I  am  I  cannot  express. 
It  is  well ;  the  men  who  went  with  Stanley  come  again 
to  me.  '  Bless  the  Lord,  Oh  my  soul,  and  all  that  is 
within  me  bless  His  holy  Name,  amen.'" 

"August  15tk — The  men  came  yesterday,  having 
been  seventy-four  days  from  Bagamoio.  Most  thankful 
I  am  to  the  Giver  of  all  good.  I  have  to  give  them  a 
few  days'  rest,  and  then  start." 

"August  20th. — Weighed  all  the  loads  again,  and  gave 
an  equal  load  of  fifty  pounds  to  each,  and  half  to  the 
Nassickers.  Mabruki  Speke  is  left  at  Taborah  with 
Sultan  Bin  Ali.  He  has  long  been  sick,  and  unable  to 
go  with  us." 

"August  2lst. — Gave  people  an  ox,  and  to  a  discarded 
wife  a  cloth,  to  avoid  exposure  by  her  husband  stripping 
her.     She  is  somebody's  child  ! " 

All  is  noAv  ready  for  the  start.  Once  more,  forward 
brave  old  heart ! 


CHAPTER   XVI 

THE   LAST  ADVANCE — DEATH 

1872-73 

On  August  25th,  1872,  all  was  ready,  and  the  old 
traveller  marched  out  of  Unyanyembe  at  the  head  uf  a 
party  of  fifty-six  men  sent  him  by  Mr.  Stanley.  "A 
dutiful  son  could  not  have  done  more  than  he  generously 
did.  I  bless  him."  He  writes  six  months  later  to  Sir 
Thomas  Maclear  and  Mr.  Mann  in  a  last  letter,  never 
finished  :  "  The  men  have  behaved  as  well  as  Makololo. 
I  cannot  award  them  higher  praise,  though  they  have 
not  the  courage  of  that  brave  kind-hearted  people." 
"Opere  peracto  ludemus,"  he  wrote  about  the  same 
date  to  his  old  college  friend  Mr.  James  Young,  or  Sir 
Parafine,  as  he  playfully  called  him,  "  you  remember,  in 
your  Latin  rudiments,  '  lang  syne.'  It  is  time  for  you, 
and  I  rejoice  to  think  is  now  your  portion,  after  working 
nobly,  to  play.  May  you  have  a  long  spell  of  it  !  I  am 
differently  situated.  I  sliall  never  be  able  to  play.  To 
me  it  seems  to  l)e  said,  '  If  thou  forbear  to  deliver  them 
that  are  drawn  to  death,  and  tliem  that  are  ready  to  be 
slain  ;  if  thousayest,  "Behold  we  know  it  not,"  iloth  not 
lie  that  pondereth  tlie  heart  consider,  ami  Tie  that  keepeth 
the  soul  doth  He  not  know,  and  shall  He  not  give  every 


1S72-73  LAST  STAUT  177 

man  according  to  his  works  ? '  I  laave  been  led  unwit- 
tingly into  the  slaving  field  of  the  Banians  and  Arabs  in 
Central  Africa.  I  have  seen  the  woes  inflicted,  and 
must  still  do  all  I  can  to  expose  and  mitigate  the  evils. 
Though  hard  work  is  still  to  be  my  lot,  I  look  genially  on 
others  more  favoured.  I  would  not  be  a  member  of  the 
International,  for  I  love  to  think  of  others  enjoying  life." 

The  men  who  in  a  few  weeks'  time  were  as  good  as 
Makololo  Avere  by  no  means  so  at  first.  On  the  second  day 
two  of  the  Nassickers  lost  one  out  of  his  ten  cows,  and 
again  on  August  30th  :  "The  two  Nassickers  lost  all  the 
cows  yesterday  from  sheer  laziness.  Found  a  long  way 
off  and  one  cow  missing.  She  was  our  best  milker.  Susi 
gave  them  ten  cuts  each  with  a  switch."  Nassickers, 
however,  were  in  as  perfect  order  as  the  rest  in  a  few 
weeks  under  the  superb  powers  of  organisation  and 
management  of  the  old  explorer,  Avhen  he  writes  to 
Stanley  :  "  I  am  perpetually  reminded  that  I  owe  a  great 
deal  to  you  for  the  men  you  sent.  With  one  exception 
the  party  is  working  like  a  machine.  I  give  my  orders 
to  Mwana  Sera,  and  never  have  to  repeat  them." 

With  these  fifty -six  men  and  two  women,  Livingstone 
set  out  from  Unyanyembe  on  his  last  march  on  August 
25th,  1872.  It  ended  on  Ai)ril  30th,  1873,  in 
Chitambo's  village  of  Ilala,  on  the  south-western  shore  of 
Lake  Bangweolo.  Those  who  have  followed  him  on  the 
map  in  his  last  journey,  when  he  returned  baffled  and 
broken  down  in  health  from  his  extreme  north-western 
point  on  the  Lualaba — far  uj)  in  Central  Africa,  and 
still  doubtful  whether  he  was  on  the  sources  of  the  Nile 
or  the  Congo — will  be  surprised  at  the  southern  direction 
of  his  last  march.       It  seems  at  first  sight  to  have  little 

N 


178  DAVID  UriNGSTONE  chap,  xvi 

bearing  on  the  great  question,  Nile  or  Congo.  His 
reasons  for  the  route  chosen  seem  to  have  been  as 
follows.  From  careful  sifting  of  the  reports  of  native 
travellers  he  was  inclined  to  believe  that  the  story  told 
by  the  priest  of  Minerva  to  Herodotus,  in  the  temple  of 
Sais,  of  the  two  conical  hills  in  Central  Africa,  Crophi 
and  Mophi,  from  the  unfathomed  fountains  at  whose 
feet  flowed  two  rivers,  the  one  to  the  north  through 
Egypt,  the  other  to  Ethiopia,  was  worth  more  than  the 
father  of  history  had  assigned  to  it.  He  would  satisfy 
himself  as  to  this  by  visiting  the  two  hills  due  west  of 
Bangweolo.  Then  turning  due  north,  and  visiting  the 
copper  mines  and  underground  excavations  in  the 
Katangas  country  by  the  way,  he  hoped  in  twelve  days 
to  strike  the  head  of  the  unexplored  lake,  where 
he  looked  for  the  final  solution  of  his  doubts.  "  Then 
I  hope  devoutly  to  thank  the  Lord  of  all,  and  turn  my 
face  along  Lake  Kamalondo,  and  over  Lualaba,  Tangan- 
yika, Ujiji,  and  home  !  " 

This  last  and  crowning  expedition  Avould  therefore 
have  put  a  girdle  outside  his  previous  explorations  in 
these  districts,  keeping  to  the  Avestward  of  Lake  Moero, 
and  so  up  north  by  Lake  Lincoln  till  he  struck  the  Lualaba 
on  its  west  bank,  beyond  the  point  where  he  had  been 
foiled  and  turned  back  two  years  before.  He  would 
have  there  crossed  into  the  Manyueina  territory,  and 
returned  to  his  starting-point  round  the  northern  end  of 
Lake  Tanganyika.  A  truly  heroic  piece  of  work  for  a 
man  of  sixty,  woi'n  by  previous  hardships  and  subject  to 
a  cruel  and  exhausting  form  of  dysentery  from  over- 
exertion or  exposure. 

Knowing  the  event  as  Ave  do,  it  is  a  pathetic  task  to 


1872-73  ILLNESS  ON  MARCH  179 

follow  him.  War  was  raging  over  much  of  the  district 
east  of  Tanganyika  through  which  his  path  lay,  adding 
greatly  to  the  danger  and  difficulties  of  the  march,  the 
people  being  distrustful  and  unwilling  or  unable  to  sell 
provisions.  Sometimes  he  rode  one  of  the  donkeys,  but 
as  a  rule  tramped  along  till  September  21st,  when  his  old 
enemy,  which  had  already  attacked  him,  had  to  be  seriously 
met.  "  Rest  here,"  runs  the  entry,  "  as  the  complaint  does 
not  yield  to  medicine  or  time ;  but  I  begin  to  eat  now, 
which  is  a  favourable  symptom,"  and  then  follow  notes  on 
the  habits  of  kites,  and  on  the  gingerbread  palm.  And 
even  as  disease  gains  on  him,  similar  notes  on  the 
products  and  people  are  made  day  by  day,  with  observa- 
tions, when  these  could  be  taken,  the  direction  of  the  route 
and  distance  traversed,  and  the  daily  orders  to  his  men. 

His  great  loving  heart,  too,  is  open  all  the  way.  Here 
it  is  a  poor  woman  of  Ujiji  who  had  followed  one  of 
Stanley's  men,  and  been  cast  off  by  him ;  "  she  had 
quarrelled  all  round  ;  her  temper  seems  too  excitabld ; 
she  is  somebody's  bairn,  nevertheless." 

^^ November  ISth. — One  of  the  men  picked  up  a  little 
girl  deserted  by  her  mother.  As  she  was  benumbed  by 
cold  and  wet,  he  carried  her,  l^ut  when  I  came  up  he 
threw  her  into  the  grass.  I  ordered  a  man  to  carry  her, 
and  we  gave  her  to  one  of  the  childless  women." 

Every  day  some  of  the  men  are  ill  and  have  to  be 
cared  for,  and  loads  readjusted.  The  region  is  for  the 
most  part  desolate  all  round  the  southern  end  of 
Tanganyika.  "  The  population  of  Myunda  must  have 
been  prodigious,  for  all  the  stones  have  been  cleared  and 
every  available  inch  of  soil  cultivated.  The  population 
are  said  to  have  been  all  swept  away  by  the  Watuta." 


i8o  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  riiAP.  xvi 

Food  was  constantly  running  short. 

"  November  3rd. — We  marched  to  a  village  where  food 
was  reported.  I  had  to  punish  two  useless  men  for 
calling  out  'Posho  !  posho!'  rations,  as  soon  as  I  came 
near.  One  is  a  confirmed  bange  ^  smoker.  The  blows 
were  given  lightly,  but  I  promised  that  the  next  should 
be  severe." 

Now  and  then  an  undisturbed  village  occurs,  or  a 
friendly  chief. 

^^  November  27 fh. — As  it  is  Sunday  we  stay  here  at 
N'daris  village,  for  we  shall  be  in  an  uninhabitable  tract 
to-morrow  beyond  the  Lofu.  The  head-man  cooked  six 
messes  for  us,  and  begged  us  to  remain  for  more  food, 
which  we  buy.  He  gave  us  a  handsome  present  of  flour 
and  a  fowl,  for  which  I  return  him  a  present  of  a  doti. 
Very  heavy  rain  and  high  gusts  of  wind,  which  wet  us 
all."  The  rainy  season  had  set  in  severely,  and  the  hot 
ground,  which  had  scorched  their  feet  on  the  rocky 
paths  near  Tanganyika,  had  turned  into  a  vast  sponge  or 
swamp  on  the  eastern  and  southern  shores  of  Lake 
Bangweolo,  which  they  were  now  approaching. 

His  humour  never  forsook  him  even  in  these  dreary 
days.  At  a  large  stream  beyond  the  Lofu  "  a  man 
came  to  the  bridge  to  ask  for  toll.  As  it  was  composed 
of  one  stick  only,  and  unfit  for  our  use,  because  rotten,  I 
agreed  to  pay,  provided  he  made  it  fit  for  us,  but  if  I 
remade  and  enlarged  it,  I  said  he  ought  to  give  inc  a  goat. 
He  slank  away,  and  we  laid  large  trees  across." 

"29th. — Chiw6  presented  us  Avith  a  small  goat  with 
crooked  legs  and  some  millet  flour,  but  grumbled  at  the 
cloth  I  gave.  I  offered  anothei-  fathom  and  a  bundle  of 
'  Hemp. 


1872-73  LAST  CHRISTMAS  181 

needles,  but  he  grumbled  at  this  too,  and  sent  it  back. 
On  this  I  returned  his  goat  and  marched." 

'■'■December  3rd. — We  crossed  the  Kanomba,  fifteen 
yards  wide  and  knee  deep.  Here  our  guide  disappeared. 
So  did  the  path." 

In  December  the  rains  come  on,  and  the  whole 
country  soon  becomes  a  large  sponge.  The  ominous 
single  word  "111"  appears  in  the  journal;  still  every 
stream  crossed  is  entered  in  his  pocket-book,  with 
observations  when  they  could  be  taken,  and  the  marching 
orders,  and  direction  of  route.  And  no  suffering  is 
allowed  to  interfere  with  discipline. 

"■December  16th. — The  pugnacious  spirit  is  one  of  the 
necessities  of  life.  When  people  have  little  or  none  of  it, 
they  are  subjected  to  indignity  and  loss.  My  own  men 
walk  into  houses  where  we  pass  the  night  without  leave, 
and  steal  cassava  without  shame — I  have  to  threaten  and 
thrash  to  keep  them  honest ;  while  if  we  are  at  a  village 
where  the  natives  are  a  little  pugnacious,  they  are  as  meek 
as  sucking  doves.  The  peace  plan  involves  indignity  and 
wrong.  I  give  little  presents  to  the  head-men,  and  to 
some  extent  heal  their  hurt  sensibilities.  This  is  much 
appreciated,  and  produces  profound  hand-clapping." 

'^December  '2Uh. — Sent  back  Chama's  arrows"  (a 
bundle  he  had  taken  two  days  before),  "as  his  foolish 
brother  cannot  use  them  against  us  now.  There  are 
215  in  the  bundle." 

"  Christmas  Day. — I  thank  the  good  Lord  for  the  good 
gift  of  His  Son,  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.  Slaughtered  an 
ox,  and  gave  a  fundo  and  a  half  to  each  of  the  party.  This 
is  our  great  day,  so  we  rest.  It  is  cold  and  wet,  day  and 
night.    The  head-man  is  gracious  and  generous,  which  is 


DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 


very  pleasant  compared  with  awe,  awe,  and  refusing  to 
sell,  or  stop  to  speak,  or  show  the  way." 

"  27///. — I  killed  a  snake  seven  feet  long  here.  He 
reared  up  before  me,  and  turned  to  fight.  No  observa- 
tions possible  through  most  of  this  month.  A  man  ill, 
and  unable  to  come  on,  was  left  all  night  in  the  rain 
without  fire.     Sent  men  back  to  carry  him." 

"  29//i  or  \d  January. — Our  man  Chipangawazi  died 
last  night,  and  was  buried  this  morning;  a  good  quiet  man. 
I  am  wrong  two  days." 

'■'■January  8th. — We  are  near  Lake  Bangweolo  and  in 
a  damp  region."  From  this  time  the  advance  was  a  con- 
stant plunging  through  morasses  and  across  the  many 
rivers  running  into  Bangweolo.  Pushing  through  deserted 
villages,  "  population  all  gone  from  the  Avar  of  Chitoka 
with  Chitunkue,"  chief  of  this  region.  "  No  astronomical 
observations  worth  naming  during  December  and 
January;  impossible  to  take  any,  owing  to  clouds  and  rain. 
It  is  trying  beyond  measure  to  be  baffled  by  the  natives 
lying  and  misleading  us  wherever  they  can.  They  fear 
us  very  greatly,  and  with  a  terror  that  would  gratify  an 
anthropologist's  heart." 

He  could  now  only  travel  on  tlie  shoulders  of  Susi 
and  others.  "The  country  is  covered  with  bracken,  and 
rivulets  occur  at  least  one  every  hour  of  the  march.  These 
are  now  deep,  and  have  a  broad  selvage  of  sponge."  Here 
is  a  specimen  of  their  difficulties :  "Carrying  me  across  one 
of  the  broad  deep  sedgy  rivers  is  really  a  very  difficult 
task.  One  we  crossed  was  at  least  2000  feet  broad.  The 
first  part,  the  main  stream,  came  up  to  Susi's  mouth,  and 
wetted  my  seat  and  legs.  One  held  up  my  pistol  behind, 
then  one  after  another  took  a  turn;  and  when  he  sank 


1872-73  DISCIPLINE  TO  THE  LAST  183 

into  a  deep  elephant's  footprint  he  required  two  to  lift 
him  on  to  the  level,  which  was  over  waist  deep.  Others 
went  on,  and  bent  down  the  grass  to  insure  some  footing 
on  the  side  of  the  elephants'  path.  Every  ten  or  twelve 
paces  brought  us  to  a  clear  stream,  flowing  fast  in  its  own 
channel,  while  over  all  a  strong  current  came  bodily 
through  all  the  rushes  and  aquatic  plants.  Susi  had  the 
first  spell,  then  Farijala,  then  a  tall  stout  Arab-looking 
man,  then  Amoda ;  and  each  time  I  was  lifted  off  bodily 
and  put  on  another  pair  of  broad  willing  shoulders,  and 
fifty  yards  put  them  out  of  breath.  No  wonder  !  It  was 
sore  on  the  women  folk." 

In  February  the  chance  of  starvation  was  added  to  his 
other  trials. 

"  \d. — Scouts  forced  to  return  by  hunger.  Killed 
our  last  calf,  and  turn  back  for  four  days'  hard 
travel  to  Chitunkubwe's.  I  send  men  on  to  bring  back 
food." 

"  4//i.— Camp  amongst  deserted  gardens,  which  afford 
a  welcome  supply  of  cassava  and  sweet  potatoes." 

"  bill. — We  are  now  at  Chitunkubwe's  mercy.  Returned 
over  those  forty-one  miles  in  fifteen  hours.  I  got  lunars 
for  a  wonder.  Chitunkubwe  is  a  fine  jolly-looking  man, 
of  a  European  caste  of  countenance,  and  very  friendly. 
I  gave  him  two  cloths,  for  which  he  seemed  thankful, 
and  promised  good  guides  to  Matipa's.  It  seems  we  have 
been  close  to  human  habitations,  but  did  not  know  it. 
We  have  lost  half  a  month  by  this  Avandering,  all  owing 
to  the  unfriendliness  of  some  and  the  fear  of  all." 

Discipline  never  slackens. 

"14//;. — Public  punishment  to  Chirango  for  stealing 
beads  ;  fifteen  cuts.     It  was  Halima  who  informed   on 


I.S4  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chai-.  xvi 

Chirango,  as  he  offered  her  beads,  for  a  cloth,  of  a  kind 
wliich  she  knew  lunl  not  hitherto  been  taken  out  of  the 
baggage.  This  was  so  far  faithful  in  her,  but  she  has  an 
outrageous  tongue.  I  remain  because  of  an  excessive 
hsetnorrhagic  discharge.  If  the  good  Loid  gives  me 
favour,  and  permits  me  to  finish  my  work,  I  shall  thank 
and  bless  Him,  though  it  has  cost  me  untold  toil,  pain, 
and  travel.     This  trip  has  made  my  hair  all  gray." 

"  \^ih. — Chitunkubwe'smen  ran  away,  refusing  to  wait 
till  we  had  heard  from  Matipa,"  to  whom  he  had  sent 
on  Susi  and  Chumah. 

"  \1ih. — Suffered  a  furious  attack  at  midnight  from  the 
red  Sirafu  or  Ihiver  ants.  Our  cook  fled  first  at  their 
onset.  I  lighted  a  candle,  and  remembering  Dr.  Van  der 
Kemp's  idea  that  no  animal  will  attack  man  unprovoked, 
lay  still.  The  first  came  on  my  foot  quietly.  Then 
some  began  to  bite  between  the  toes.  Then  the  larger 
ones  swarmed  over  the  foot,  bit  furiously,  and  made 
blood  start.  I  went  out  of  the  tent  and  was  instantly 
covered  as  close  as  small-pox  (not  confluent)  on  a 
patient.  Grass  fires  were  lighted,  and  my  men  picked 
some  off  my  limbs  and  tried  to  save  me.  After  battling 
for  an  hour  or  two,  they  took  me  into  a  tent  not  yet 
invaded,  and  I  rested  till  they  came — the  pests — and 
routed  me  out  there  too.  Then  came  on  a  steady  pour 
of  rain,  as  if  trying  to  make  us  miserable.  I  got  back  to 
my  tent  at  nine  .\.M."  Then  follows  a  <lescription  of  the 
hal)its  of  this  ant:  "They  remained  with  us  till  late  in 
the  afternoon,  and  we  put  hot  ashes  on  the  defiant  hordes. 
They  retire  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  their  raid,  and  come 
out  fresh  anotlier  day." 

Susi  had  gone  on  to  Matipa's  to  negotiate  for  canoes. 


1872-73  --i  FLOODED  LAND  185 

"  We  wait,  hungry  and  cold,  and  hope  the  good  Lord  will 
grant  us  influence  with  this  man.  If  he  fails  us  by 
fair  means,  we  must  seize  canoes  and  go  by  force.  The 
men  say  fear  of  me  makes  them  act  very  cowardly.  I 
have  gone  amongst  the  whole  population  kindly  and 
fairly,  but  I  fear  must  now  act  rigidly ;  for  Avhen  they 
hear  we  have  submitted  to  injustice,  they  at  once  con- 
clude we  are  fair  game.  It  is,  I  can  declare,  not  my 
nature,  nor  has  it  been  my  practice,  to  go  as  if  my  back 
were  up." 

"  22nd. — I  was  never  in  such  misty,  cloudy  weather  in 
Africa     No  observations  can  possibly  be  taken." 

"  26th. — Susi  returned  this  morning  with  good  news 
from  Matipa,  who  declares  his  willingness  to  carr)^  us 
to  Kabende  for  the  five  bundles  of  brass  wire  I  offered." 
The  canoes  arrived  next  day,  but  the  paddlers  proposed 
to  embark  only  half  the  party  at  once.  "  I  refused  to 
divide  our  force.  The  good  Lord  help  me.  They  say 
]\Iatipa  is  truthful.     New  moon  this  evening." 

^^  March  Isf. — Embarked  women  and  goods  in  canoes, 
and  went  three  hours  S.E.  to  Bangweolo.  Heavy  rain 
wetted  us  all.  We  went  over  flooded  prairies  four  feet 
deep,  covered  with  rushes  and  two  varieties  of  lotus  or 
sacred  lily :  both  are  eaten,  and  so  are  papyrus.  The 
men  (paddlers)  are  great  cowards.  I  took  possession 
of  all  their  paddles  and  punt  poles,  as  they  showed  an 
inclination  to  move  ofl"  from  our  islet.  Plains,  extending 
further  than  the  eye  can  reach,  have  four  or  five  feet  of 
clear  water  and  lake ;  and  adjacent  lands,  for  twenty  or 
thirty  miles,  are  level.  We  are  surrounded  by  scores  of 
miles  of  rushes,  an  open  sward,  and  many  lotus  plants,  but 
no  mosquitoes." 


i86  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  nivr.  xvi 


One  follows  the  brave  old  man,  now  fast  sinking,  with 
sore  heart  but  ever-growing  admiration.  Detained  at 
Matipa's  village,  he  is  still  gathering  information  on 
legends,  geography,  natural  history.  "Matipa  never 
heard  from  any  of  the  elders  of  his  people  that  any  of 
his  forefathers  ever  saw  a  European.  He  knew  per- 
fectly about  Pereira,  Lacerda,  and  Monteiro,  going  to 
Casembe,  and  my  coming  to  the  islet  Mpabala.  The 
following  is  a  small  snatch  of  Babisa  lore,  and  told  by  an 
old  man  who  came  to  try  for  some  beads,  and  seemed 
much  intei'ested  about  printing.  He  was  asked  if  there 
were  any  marks  made  on  the  rocks  in  any  part  of  the 
country,  and  this  led  to  the  story.  Lukcranga  came 
from  the  west,  a  long  time  ago,  to  the  river  Lualaba. 
He  had  with  him  a  little  dog.  When  he  wanted  to  pass 
over,  he  threw  his  mat  on  the  water,  and  this  served  for 
a  raft.  When  he  reached  the  other  side  there  were 
rocks  at  the  landing-place,  and  the  mark  is  still  to  be 
seen  on  the  stone,  not  only  of  his  foot,  but  of  a  stick 
which  he  cut  with  his  hatchet,  and  of  his  dog's  feet ;  the 
name  of  the  place  is  Achewa."  While  Avaiting  wearily 
at  Matipa's,  he  moved  his  camp  out  of  the  dirty  village 
to  the  highest  point  of  the  island  for  fresher  air. 

"  March  llth. — Matipa  says  'Wait :  Ka])inga  is  coming, 
and  he  has  canoes.'  Time  is  of  no  value  to  him.  His 
wife  is  making  him  pombe,  and  will  drown  all  his  cares, 
but  mine  increase  and  plague  me.  .  .  .  Better  news  : 
the  son  of  Kabinga  is  to  be  here  to-night,  and  we  shall 
concoct  plans  together." 

'^ Marrh  I2th. — The  news  Avas  false;  no  one  from 
Kabinga.  The  men  strung  beads  to-day,  and  I  wrote 
part  of  my  despatch  to  Earl  Granville." 


1S72-73  LAST  BIRTHDAY  187 

No  canoes  or  messengers  from  Kabinga  coming, 
Livingstone  at  last  loses  patience. 

"  \%th. — I  made  a  demonstration  by  taking  quiet  pos- 
session of  his  village  and  house ;  fired  a  pistol  through 
the  roof  and  called  my  men,  ten  being  left  to  guard  the 
camp." 

''March  19th  (his  last  birthday).— Thanks  to  the  Al- 
mighty Preserver  of  men  for  sparing  me  thus  far.  Can 
I  hope  for  ultimate  success  1  So  many  obstacles  have 
arisen.  Let  not  Satan  prevail  over  me,  Oh  !  my  good 
Lord  Jesus." 

"21st. — Gave  Matipa  a  coil  of  thick  brass  wire  and 
his  wife  a  string  of  large  neck  beads,  and  explained  my 
hurry  to  be  off.  He  is  now  all  fair,  and  promises 
largely ;  he  has  been  much  frightened  by  our  warlike 
demonstration.  I  am  glad  I  had  nothing  more  to  do 
than  make  a  show  of  force."  At  last  on  the  23rd  he 
gets  away. 

•'  2ith. — We  punted  six  hours  to  a  little  islet  without 
a  tree,  and  no  sooner  landed  than  a  pitiless  pelting  rain 
came  on.  We  turned  up  a  canoe  for  shelter.  We  shall 
reach  the  Chambeze  to-morrow.  The  wind  tore  the 
tent  out  of  our  hands,  and  damaged  it  too.  The  loads 
are  all  soaked,  and  with  the  cold  it  is  bitterly  uncom- 
fortable. A  man  put  my  bed  in  the  bilge,  and  never 
said  'bale  out,'  so  I  was  safe  for  a  wet  night;  but  it 
turned  out  better.  No  grass,  but  we  made  a  bed  of  the 
loads,  and  a  blanket  fortunately  put  into  a  bag." 

"  25th. — Nothing  earthly  will  make  me  give  up  my 
work  in  despair.  I  encourage  myself  in  the  Lord  my 
God,  and  go  forward." 

Forward  !     but   with   ever  -  thickening   trouble,    the 


DA  VID  LIVINGSTONE 


men  marching  through  water,  parallel  with  his  progress 
in  a  canoe. 

"  March  Z\st. — Sent  Kabinga  a  cloth  and  a  message, 
but  he  is  evidently  a  niggard,  like  Matipa.  We  must 
take  him  as  we  find  him ;  there  is  no  use  in  growling. 
.  .  .  Kabinga,  it  seems,  pleased  with  the  cloth — well ; 
will  ask  for  maize  from  his  people  and  buy  it  for  me." 

''^  April  Ath. — Sent  over  to  Kabinga  to  buy  a  cow,  and 
got  a  fat  one  for  two  and  a  half  dotis,  to  give  my  people  a 
feast  ere  we  start.  The  '  kambari '  fish  of  the  Chambeze 
is  3  feet  3  inches  in  length.  Two  others,  the  'polwe' 
and 'lopalakwao,' all  go  up  the  Chambeze  to  spawn 
when  the  rains  begin.  Casembe's  people  make  caviare 
of  the  spawn  of  the  'pumbo.'" 

"  5th. — March  from  Kabinga's  on  the  Chambeze,  our 
luggage  in  canoes  and  men  on  land.  We  punted  on 
floods  6  feet  deep,  with  many  ant-hills  all  about 
covered  with  trees.  Course  S.S.E.  for  5  miles,  across 
River  Lobingela,  sluggish,  300  yards  wide." 

"  6(h. — Leave  in  same  way,  but  men  sent  from  Kabinga 
to  steal  the  canoes  which  we  paid  his  brother  j\lateysa 
handsomely  for  .  .  .  our  party  separated  and  we  pulled 
and  punted  six  or  seven  hours  in  great  difficulty,  as  the 
fishermen  refused  to  tell  us  where  deep  Avater  lay.  .  .  . 
It  is  quite  impossible  to  tell  where  land  ends  and  lake 
begins.  It  is  water,  water  everywhere.  The  Nile 
apparently  enacting  its  inundations  even  at  its 
sources.  .  .  A  lion  had  wandered  into  this  world 
of  water  and  ant-hills,  and  roared  night  and  morning, 
as  if  very  much  disgusted.  We  could  sympathise  ^nth 
him." 

"  10//i. — I    am    pale,    bloodless,     and    weak     from 


1872-73  FAILING  189 

bleeding  profusely  ever  since  31st  of  March  :  an 
artery  gives  off  a  copious  stream,  and  takes  away 
my  strength." 

The  party  are  now  all  together  again  and  marching 
slowly. 

"  18^/i. — Crossed  two  large  sponges,  and  I  was  forced 
to  stop  at  a  large  village  after  travelling  two  hours. 
Very  ill  all  night,  but  remembered  that  the  bleeding 
and  most  other  ailments  in  this  land  are  forms  of  fever. 
Took  two  scruple  doses  of  quinine,  and  stopped  it  quite 
.  .  .  not  all  pleasure  this  exploration."  And  then 
follows  the  last  note  on  the  country  he  seems  ever  to 
have  made.  "  The  Lavusi  hills  are  a  relief  to  the  eye 
in  this  flat  upland.  Their  forms  show  you  an  igneous 
origin.  The  river  Kazya  comes  from  them,  and  goes 
direct  to  the  lake.  No  observations  now ;  owing  to 
great  weakness.  I  can  hardly  hold  a  pencil,  and  my 
stick  is  a  burden.  Tent  gone.  The  men  built  a  good 
hut  for  me  and  the  luggage." 

From  this  time,  though  scarcely  conscious,  he  still 
pushes  on.  On  the  21st  he  even  made  an  effort  to 
ride  the  donkey,  but  fell  ofi'  directly.  Chumah  threw 
down  his  gun,  ran  on  to  stop  the  men  ahead,  and  on 
his  return  bent  over  his  master,  who  said,  "Chumah,  I 
have  lost  so  much  blood  there  is  no  strength  left  in  my 
legs,  you  must  carry  me."  He  was  lifted  on  to  Chumah's 
shoulders,  and  carried  back  to  the  village. 

^^  From  the  2'inl  to  26th  April." — No  entry  but  the  date, 
but  he  still  struggled  forward  in  the  "Kitanda"  (a 
rough  litter).  While  halting  on  the  latter  day,  though 
prone  with  pain  and  exhaustion,  he  directed  Snsi  to 
count  the  bags  of  beads,  and  twelve  being  still  in  stock, 


I90  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xvi 

directed  him  to  buy  two  elephant's  tusks  to  be  ex- 
changed for  cloth  when  they  reached  Ujiji. 

Tlie  last  entry  on  April  27th  runs,  "Knocked  up  quite, 
and  remain — recover — sent  to  buy  milch  goats.  We  are 
on  the  banks  of  the  Molilamo."  The  goats  could  not  be 
bought,  and  on  the  29th,  in  the  last  stage  of  pain  and 
weakness,  he  was  carried  to  the  Molilamo  and  ferried 
across.  Ilala,  the  village  of  Chitambo  a  friendly  chief, 
was  now  close  by,  but  twice  on  the  way  he  desired  to  be 
left  where  he  was,  the  intense  pain  of  movement  having 
mastered  him.  The  last  halt  was  for  an  hour  in  the 
gardens  outside.  While  his  men  prepared  the  raised 
bed  of  sticks  and  grass  inside,  and  banked  the  hut 
round,  a  curious  crowd  gathered  round  to  gaze  at 
the  best  friend  Africa  had  ever  had,  and  was  about  to 
lose.  Drizzling  rain  was  falling,  and  a  fire  was  lighted 
outside  the  door.  The  boy  Majwara  slept  inside  the 
tent. 

In  the  morning  Chitambo  came,  but  the  dying  man 
sent  him  away,  telling  him  to  come  next  day,  when  he 
hoped  to  be  able  to  talk.  At  eleven  P.M.  Susi  was  called 
in  by  the  l)oy.  There  was  shouting  in  the  distance,  and 
Livingstone  asked,  "Are  our  men  making  that  noise?" 
"  No.  The  people  are  scaring  a  buflfalo  from  their  dura 
fields."  A  pause.  "  Is  this  the  Luapula f  "No,  Ilala, 
Chitambn's  village."  "  How  many  days  to  the  Luapula  f 
"I  think  three  day.s,  Bwana  (master)."  He  dozed  oft' 
again.  An  hour  later  Susi  again  heard  the  boy's 
"  Bwana  wants  you,  Susi."  Susi  went  in  ;  he  was  told  to 
boil  water,  and  then  to  get  the  medicine  chest  and  hold 
the  candle,  and  he  noticed  that  his  master  could  hardly 
see.     He  selected  the  calomel  with  difficulty,  and  was 


1872-73  DEATH  191 

told  to  put  a  cup  with  water,  and  another  empty,  by 
the  bed.  "  All  right ;  you  can  go  out  now,"  in  a  feeble 
voice,  were  the  last  words  he  heard.  About  four  A.M. 
Majwara  came  again  :  "  Come  to  Bwana,  I  am  afraid. 
I  don't  know  if  he  is  alive." 

Susi,  Chumah,  and  four  others  were  at  the  tent-door 
in  a  moment.  The  Doctor  was  kneeling  by  the  bed,  his 
face  buried  in  his  hands  on  the  pillow,  dead. 


CHAPTER  XVIT 

CONCLUSION 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  David  Livingstone,  as  he 
knelt  by  the  rude  bed  at  Ilala,  and  commended  his 
soul  to  God  in  the  early  morning  of  May  1st,  1873, 
looked  on  himself  as  a  beaten  man.  He  had  set  his  heart 
on  finishing  off  his  work  in  this  last  journey.  When  he 
had  fixed  the  details,  while  waiting  at  Unyanyembe  for  his 
men,  he  writes:  "  This  route  will  serve  to  certify  that  no 
other  sources  of  the  Nile  can  come  from  the  south  without 
being  seen  l)y  me.  No  one  will  cut  me  out  after  this 
exploration  is  accomplished,  and  maj^  the  good  Lord  of 
all  helj)  me  to  show  myself  one  of  His  stout-hearted 
servants,  an  honour  to  my  children,  and  perhaps  to  my 
countrv  and  race."  No  one  can  cut  me  out  after  this  is 
done  !  There  is  a  trace  of  natural  human  weakness  in 
the  phrase,  and  as  the  toilsome  journey  went  on,  and 
strength,  though  not  heart,  was  failing,  there  are  entries 
in  the  Journal  such  as  this  on  his  last  birthday  : — "  March 
19/A. — Thanks  to  the  Almighty  Preserver  of  men  for 
sparing  me  thus  far.  Can  I  hope  for  ultimate  success  ? 
So  man)'^  obstacles  have  arisen.  Let  not  Satan  prevail 
over  me,  Oh  !  my  good  Lord  Jesu.s." 

A  feeling  whicli  no  one  would  call  morbid,  but  for 


CONCLUSION  193 


Avhich  it  is  difficult  to  find  the  precise  phrase,  undoubtedly 
grew  upon  him  in  these  last  months,  that  he  was  en- 
gaged in  a  personal  encounter  with  a  personal  power 
of  evil,  in  which  death  on  the  road  would  mean  defeat. 

Has  not  the  experience  of  every  martyr  been  the 
same?  The  more  perfect  the  self-sacrifice  in  life,  the 
more  surely  would  this  shadow  seem  to  have  hung  over 
the  last  hours  of  the  world's  best  and  bravest,  the  only 
perfect  life  being  not  only  no  exception,  but  the  great 
exemplar  of  the  law.  It  is  written  "  Except  a  grain  of 
wheat  die  it  beareth  no  fruit."  Never  were  those  mighty 
words  illustrated  more  perfectly  than  in  the  death  of 
David  Livingstone.  The  first-fruits  ripened  within  a 
few  hours  of  the  master's  death.  Susi  and  Chumah  called 
the  men  together  outside  the  hut.  Not  a  man  of  the 
fifty-six  faltered  for  a  moment :  they  had  learned  much 
in  those  nine  months.  "You  are  old  men,"  they  said, 
"  in  travelling  and  hardships.  You  must  be  our  chiefs. 
We  will  do  Avhatever  you  order." 

Susi  and  Chumah  justified  the  trust.  The  body  and 
all  the  property  must  be  carried  back  to  Zanzibar.  So 
they  resolved,  and  so  it  was  done. 

They  buried  the  heart  and  entrails  under  a  tree,  on 
which  Jacob  Wainwright,  one  of  the  Nassicker  boys,  the 
scholar  of  the  party,  carved  the  name  and  date;  Chitambo, 
who  behaved  in  a  most  friendly  way,  promising  to  keep 
the  grass  cut  and  the  grave  respected.  They  then 
dried  the  body  and  packed  it  in  bark,  the  process  keeping 
them  fourteen  days.  Jacob  Wainwright  made  an  in- 
ventory of  the  contents  of  the  two  special  tin  cases,  im- 
pervious to  water  and  ants.  "  In  the  chest,"  it  runs, 
"  was    found    about    a    shilling    and    A,   and   in  other 

o 


194  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xvii 


chest  his  liat,  1  watch,  and  2  small  boxes  of  measur- 
ing instrument,  and  in  each  box  there  was  one — 1 
compass,  3  other  kind  of  measuring  instrument,  4 
other  kind  of  measuring  instrument,  and  in  other  chest 
3  drachmas  and  half  half-scrople."  Besides  these,  there 
were  his  rifles,  sextants,  Bible  and  church-service,  and  a 
number  of  note-books  filled  with  observations.  All 
were  catalogued,  and  on  February  15th,  1874,  delivered 
to  the  English  Consul  at  Zanzibar,  not  an  article  missing 
except  some  of  the  instruments.  These  had  been  taken 
out  by  Lieutenant  Cameron,  commanding  one  of  the 
search-expeditions,  on  their  arrival  at  Unyanyembe  on 
October  20th.  The  Lieutenant  advised  the  burial  of  the 
body  in  Africa.  Livingstone,  in  sight  of  a  forest-grave 
in  June,  1868,  had  written:  "This  is  the  sort  of  grave 
I  should  prefer;  to  lie  in  the  still  still  forest,  and  no 
hand  ever  to  disturb  my  bones.  Poor  Mary  lies  on 
)Shupanga  brae,  and  beeks  forenent  the  sun."  But  the 
faithful  bearers  would  not  hear  of  this.  They  had 
allowed  bulk  to  be  broken,  and  the  familiar  instruments 
taken  out,  but  the  body  of  their  master  must  be  taken 
back  to  his  old  home,  far  away  across  the  great  waters. 

Thus  they  carried  Livingstone  to  the  sea,  through 
swamp,  desert,  and  all  the  intervening  tribes — super- 
stitious, destitute,  often  hostile — with  only  one  collision, 
when  they  were  attacked  first  and  had  to  storm  a  village. 
The  story  stands  alone  in  history.  The  ten  thousand  had 
Xenophon  still  alive  to  lead  them  back,  and  they  were 
soldiers  and  Greeks ;  but  Livingstone  was  dead,  and  his 
men  negroes,  and  most  of  them  recently  freed  slaves. 

From  Zanzibar  his  bones  were  carried  on  board  the 
Queen's  ship  Calcutta  to  Aden,  from  thence  by  J',  and  0. 


1 874  THE  UNIVERSITIES  MISSION  195 

boat  to  Southampton,  where  they  were  received  with 
all  honour,  and  forwarded  by  special  train  to  London 
on  April  16th,  1874.  They  were  examined  by  Sir 
William  Fergusson,  identified  by  the  false  joint  in  the 
arm,  and  buried  in  the  centre  of  the  nave  of  West- 
minster Abbey  on  April  19th,  while  the  heart  of  England 
swelled  with  grief  and  pride  over  one  of  her  noblest  sons. 
A  few  words  as  to  the  fruit  that  grain  of  martyr- 
wheat  has  borne  in  the  last  sixteen  years,  and  the 
prospect  of  the  harvest  in  1889,  may  fitly  close  our 
sketch.  The  Universities  Mission  claims  the  first  place. 
We  have  seen  the  enthusiasm  with  which  Livingstone's 
words  had  been  welcomed  at  Cambridge  in  1858,  "I  know 
that  in  a  few  years  I  shall  be  cut  off  in  that  country, 
which  is  now  open.  Do  not  let  it  be  shut  again ; "  how 
the  first  gallant  advance  led  by  Bishop  Mackenzie  in 
1861,  ended  in  his  death  and  the  retirement  of  the 
headquarters  of  the  mission  to  Zanzibar  under  his 
successor ;  how  the  old  pioneer  mourned  over  that 
retreat.  He  did  not  live  to  see  that  temporary  abandon- 
ment of  the  mainland  justify  itself.  From  the  island 
centre  at  Zanzibar  the  Mission  has  now  spread  over  one 
thousand  miles  of  the  neighbouring  mainland.  Its  staff, 
including  the  bishop  and  three  archdeacons,  numbers 
ninety-seven,  of  whom  two  deacons  and  thirty-two 
teachers  and  readers  are  natives,  and  nineteen  English 
ladies.  Its  income  for  1887  exceeded  £1.5,500.  It  has 
three  stations  on  the  island  and  ten  on  the  mainland. 
The  island  stations  are — (1)  the  old  slave-market  in  the 
town  of  Zanzibar,  from  which  the  needs  of  all  the  stations 
are  supplied  as  far  as  means  allow,  and  in  which  are  the 
bishop's  residence,  when  in  rare  intervals  he  rests  from 


196  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xvii 

his  circuit,  the  theological  school,  and  a  large  dispensary; 

(2)  Iviuiigani,  where  there  is  a  boys'  training-school; 

(3)  Mbweni,  with  its  girls'  school  and  native  settlement 
of  freed  slaves,  for  years  a  great  expense  but  now  not 
only  self-supporting  but  contributing  not  a  little  to  the  ex- 
penses of  the  Mission  by  the  carpentering  and  otlier  work 
done  there  for  the  mainland  stations.  These  mainland 
stations  fall  naturally  into  three  districts — tlie  Kovuraa, 
the  Nyassa,  and  the  Magila.  There  are  four  stations  in 
the  Rovuma  district,  besides  schools  and  preaching-huts 
in  many  neighbouring  villages,  and  six  English  workers. 
The  superior  chief  of  the  dominant  tribe,  Barnaba 
Matuka  by  name,  is  a  convert  and  a  hearty  supporter, 
and  there  is  a  large  school  to  which  the  sons  of  cliiefs 
and  the  richer  natives  come  as  boarders.  "About  twenty 
boys  sat  down  with  us  to  dinner  every  day,"  Bishop 
Smythies  Avrites  in  his  last  report.  The  chief  drawback 
to  this  district  is  the  fear  of  raids  by  the  Gwangwara,  but 
since  1883  there  has  been  no  hostile  action  on  the  part  of 
this  fierce  tribe,  who  have  been  visited  by  several  of  the 
missionaries  at  the  risk  of  their  lives. 

The  chief  station  of  the  Nyassa  district  is  on  the 
island  of  Lukoma,  in  the  middle  of  the  lake.  Here,  and 
at  tlie  two  neighbouring  stations  on  the  east  coast,  nine 
Englishmen  are  at  work  under  Archdeacon  Maples,  one 
of  whom,  the  Rev.  W.  P.  Johnson,  travels  up  and  down 
the  eastern  lake-shore  in  the  Charles  Janson  steamer, 
named  after  a  well-loved  missionary  ("our  saintly 
brother,"  the  bishop  calls  him),  M'ho  died  on  the  station 
some  years  back.  "I  hope  our  ca])in,"  Mr.  Johnson 
writes,  "  will  become  more  and  more  of  a  school  class- 
room and  chapel,  though  it  must  be  a  saloon,  sleeping- 


THE  UNIVERSITIES  MISSION  197 

room,  library,  and  pantry  as  well.  Several  signs  of 
real  spiritual  influence  spreading  have  encouraged  us 
all." 

The  third,  or  Magila,  district  lies  in  Usumbara,  some 
eighty  miles  to  the  north  of  Zanzibar,  and  is  worked  by 
nineteen  English  under  Archdeacon  Farler.  There  are 
four  stations,  Magila  being  the  central  one,  which  has  a 
fine  stone  church  and  a  home  for  one  hundred  and 
fifteen  boys.  Peace  and  security  reign  now  all  round 
the  mission.^  A  market,  attended  regularly  by  from 
two  to  three  thousand  traders,  is  established  close  by. 
"  The  place  is  the  scene  of  the  busiest  activity ;  English 
working-men  of  several  trades  are  here  surrounded 
by  African  apprentices,  and  the  African  is  not  only 
taught  to  read  and  brought  to  know  God  and  His 
love,  but  is  now  willing  to  work  regularly  for  daily 
wages."  A  sisterhood  trains  large  classes  of  Avomen. 
"Three  of  our  most  promising  teachers,"  says  the  last 
Report,  "  are  Mahommedan  converts."  The  difficulty 
of  getting  hold  of  the  boys,  who  at  first  Avent  off 
whenever  the}'  were  spoken  to,  has  been  overcome,  one 
is  glad  to  learn,  by  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Key.  He  enticed 
some  of  the  elder  boys  to  play  football,  and  "  when  they 
have  thoroughly  enjoyed  that  there  is  some  chance  of 
their  coming  regularly  to  school.  So  it  is  distinctly 
part  of  one's  work,  even  in  a  tropical  climate,  to  play 
football  and  amuse  children  that  one  may  Avin  them." 
One  more  extract  from  the  Archdeacon's  letters  may  be 
given  in  view  of  recent  discussions.  "  In  a  number  of 
villages  in  the  neighbourhood  of  this  station,  Avhere  I 
remember  seeing  a  mosque  a  few  years  ago,  there  is  now 
1  November,  1888.     All  is  now  changed  (Marcli,  1889). 


198  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  phap.  xvii 

a  school-chapel,  while  the  mosques  ha\c  fallen  down  and 
no  one  rebuilds  them." 

A  glance  at  the  map  will  show  that  while  the 
Universities  Mission  has  returned  to  the  mainland,  and 
to  the  scene  of  some  of  Livingstone's  })est  work,  it  has 
abandoned  the  Shire  district  in  which  it  was  first  planted, 
where  are  the  graves  of  four  out  of  the  five  leaders,^  and 
from  which  Mr.  Horace  Waller,  the  survivor,  led  away 
the  remnant  of  freed  men  and  children  to  the  Cape  in 
1864. 

These  Shire  highlands  and  the  district  beyond  them, 
between  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Nyassa  and  the 
eastern  of  Lake  Bangweolo,  had  been  very  dear  to 
Livingstone.  In  the  foraier  was  the  spot  he  had  chosen 
for  the  first  station  of  the  Universities  Mission,  and 
here  his  Makololo  followers  had  settled ;  in  the  latter 
was  the  grave  at  Ilala,  where  he  ended  his  course  and 
his  heart  was  buried  in  1874.  If  these  were  to  be  left 
as  the  hunting-ground  of  the  Arab  slave-dealers,  success 
in  other  districts  would  have  lost  half  its  worth. 

Happily  this  has  not  been  so.  The  Universities 
Mission  has  only  not  returned  to  them  because  they 
have  been  occupied  by  Livingstone's  own  countrymen. 
As  early  as  1863  the  Free  Kirk  had  sent  the  Rev.  Jas. 
Stewart  as  a  commissioner  to  report  on  the  prospects  of 
missionary  Avork  in  Nyassaland.  He  stayed  with  Bishop 
Mackenzie  and  examined  the  district ;  but  the  collapse 
of  the  first  effort  made  him  advise  delay;  meantime  he  had 
become  the  head  of  the  Missionary  College  of  Lovedale 
in  South  Africa.     When  the  news  of  Livingstone's  death 

'  Bisliop  Mackenzie,  Rev.  H.  Scudamore,  Rev.  II.  Burrows,  and 
Dr.  Dickenson. 


THE  SCOTCH  MISSIONS  199 

thrilled  England  and  Scotland  in  1874  it  was  felt  that 
the  time  had  come.  The  advance  was  sounded  by  Dr. 
Stewart,  and,  laying  aside  all  ecclesiastical  rivalries,  the 
Established  Church  joined  hands  M'ith  the  Free  and 
United  Presbyterian  Churches  in  "  The  Mission  to 
Nyassa."  Nobly  has  that  mission  been  carried  out,  and 
promptly.  In  May,  1875,  Mr.  Young,  who  had  so  ably 
commanded  the  search  for  Livingstone,  led  the  advanced 
guard  up  the  Zambesi  and  Shire  to  the  Murchison  Falls, 
carrying  a  steamer,  the  Hala,  in  sections.  These  were 
carried  past  the  sixty  miles  of  rapids  by  the  Makololo. 
"  Eight  hundred  of  these  men  worked,  and  worked  des- 
perately, for  us,"  Mr.  Young  records,  "  free  as  air  to  come 
or  go  as  they  pleased,  over  a  road  which  furnished  at 
almost  every  yard  an  excuse  for  an  accident  or  hiding- 
place  for  thief  or  deserter,  and  yet  at  the  end  of  sixty 
miles  we  had  everything  delivered  up  to  us  unhurt  and 
untampered  with,  and  every  man  merry  and  content 
rt'ith  his  well-earned  wages." 

The  llala  was  put  together  on  the  upper  Shire,  and  is 
still  running  on  Lake  Nyassa.  That  same  year  a  central 
station  was  founded  and  named  Blantyre,  on  the  Shir6 
highlands,  half-way  between  the  two  deserted  stations  of 
the  Universities  Mission.  It  has  grown  into  a  powerful 
settlement,  mai-ching  with  the  Makololo  territory,  and 
extending  its  influence  up  to  the  lake.  There  is  a  lax'ge 
school  with  seventy-five  boarders,  twenty-five  being  the 
sons  of  chiefs.  The  neighbourhood  is  well  cultivated, 
all  tropical  fruits  abound  in  the  gardens,  and  tea  and 
■coffee  plantations  have  been  successfully  started.  Besides 
the  church  and  school  there  are  four  brick  houses. 
X30,000  has  been  expended  at  Blantyre.     There  are  sub- 


200  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chaf.  xvii 

stations  at  N'derani,  where  is  a  school  of  one  hundred 
taught  by  natives  under  the  sujjerintcndencc  of  ]\Ir. 
Scott,  the  head  missionary,  and  his  staff,  and  at  Zoniba,  on 
the  small  lake  Shirwa.  Here,  in  the  Shire  highlands,  the 
Established  Church  of  Scotland  has  paused,  while  her 
sister  Churches  have  carried  on  the  work  to  the  north  all 
along  the  three  hundred  and  sixty  miles  of  the  western 
shore  of  Lake  Nj'assa.  Their  southernmost  station  is  on 
the  bold  promontory  at  the  south  end  of  the  lake,  named 
Cape  Maclear  by  Livingstone ;  their  northern,  Mweni- 
wanda,  forty  miles  on  the  road  to  Lake  Tanganyika. 
The  most  important  station  between  these  two  on  the 
western  coast  is  Bandawe,  almost  opposite  to  the  island 
of  Lukoma,  the  station  of  the  Universities  Mission,  and 
in  the  country  of  the  Angoni,  the  most  warlike  tribe  of 
this  part  of  Africa.  These  as  a  rule  haughtilj^  disdain 
to  listen  to  the  Gospel,  but  allow  great  numbers  of  their 
children  to  attend  the  missionary  schools,  and  themselves 
use  freely  the  services  of  the  medical  missions.  These 
have  been  established  at  each  station  under  four  ordained 
medical  men,  and  their  progress  may  be  judged  by  the 
fact  that  between  1882  and  1884  the  registered  number  of 
patients  rose  from  two  to  ten  thousand  yearly  at  Bandawe, 
the  chief  medical  station.  In  the  twelve  years  Scotland 
has  sent  out  forty-three  of  her  sons  and  daughters,  ten 
of  whom  have  died  at  their  posts,  and  has  expended 
£45,000  and  upwards  on  the  mission,  the  annual  outlay 
being  now  upwards  of  £4000.  Perhaps  the  most  note- 
worthy of  all  the  vScotch  missionary  work  has  been  done 
amongst  the  Angoni  Ity  Kafir  pupils  of  Dr.  Stewart, 
trained  at  Lovedale  and  sent  amongst  this  trilie,  who 
still  retain  the  Kafir's  tongue  in  their  nuithcrn  home. 


THE  AFRICAN  LAKES   COMPANY  201 

Not  content  with  missionary  work,  Livingstone's 
countrymen  have  been  developing  legitimate  trade, 
Avhich  he  held  to  be  only  next  in  importance.  The 
African  Lakes  Company,  founded  to  assist  the  missions 
and  substitute  free  industries  for  the  slave-trade,  have 
been  at  work  now  for  more  than  twelve  years. 

The  Company  started  on  a  small  scale,  and  have 
steadily  pushed  on,  with  all  the  shrewdness  and  pei'sist- 
ence  of  their  race,  until  they  have  twelve  trading-stations 
— the  southernmost,  Kongone,  at  the  principal  mouth  of 
the  Zambesi;  the  northernmost,  Pambete,  at  the  southern 
end  of  Lake  Tanganyika.  They  have  thus  gone  far 
ahead  of  the  Scotch  missions,  having  crossed  the  district 
betAveen  the  two  lakes,  over  which  they  have  made  a 
road,  named  Stevenson's,  after  one  of  the  pioneers.  They 
have  three  steamers  on  the  Zambesi,  Shire,  and  Lake 
Nyassa,  and  have  transported  a  fourth  for  the  London 
Missionary  Society  to  Lake  Tanganyika.  They  buy 
ivory,  india-rubber,  wax,  oil,  and  other  products  from 
the  natives,  and  have  introduced  indigo,  tea,  coffee, 
chinchona,  and  other  valuable  plants.  Hitherto  they 
have  succeeded  in  stopping  the  liquor-traffic  in  the  lake 
districts. 

Side  by  side  with  the  Company  the  firm  of  B^^chanan 
Brothers  is  doing  the  very  work  Avhich  Livingstone 
longed  to  see  begun  in  the  Shire  highlands,  and  on  their 
plantations  are  growing  coffee,  sugar,  and  chinchona  by 
native  labour,  thus  pitting  freedom  against  slavery  in 
the  most  critical  point  on  the  whole  Dark  Continent. 
Their  plantations  are  in  fact  an  offshoot  of  the  mission, 
the  senior  partner  having  gone  out  as  gardener  with  the 
first  missionaries.     Their  plantations,  of  one,  two,  and 


DA  VI D  LI  1 7NGST0NE  chai-.  xvii 


three  thousand  acres  respectively,  are  on  lands  granted 
by  native  chiefs,  at  Blantyre  and  on  Mount  Zomba,  where 
the  firm  have  built  a  house  for  the  Consul  whom  England 
still  maintains  there. 

Lastly,  the  Church  Missionary  Society  has  taken 
ground  to  the  north-west,  on  lakes  Tanganyika  and 
Victoria  Nyanza.  On  each  of  these  they  have  a  steamer, 
and  in  spite  of  the  murder  of  the  first  bishop  have 
managed  to  hold  their  own,  though  obliged  to  abandon 
the  station  at  Ujiji,  A\here  Arab  influence  is  paramount. 
Besides  their  stations  on  Victoria  Nyanza  they  have  an 
island  on  Tanganyika,  and  another  station  on  the  high- 
lands to  the  south  of  that  lake. 

Such  then  is  the  position  which  British  devotion  and 
energy  have  won  on  the  scene  of  Livingstone's  labours  in 
East  Central  Africa.  The  general  result  may  be  gavcn 
in  the  words  of  an  African  explorer  by  no  means 
inclined  to  be  an  indulgent  critic  of  missionary  work  •} 
"  The  steamers  of  British  Missionary  Societies  may  now 
be  seen  plying  on  Tanganyika  and  Nyassa,  the  Upper 
Congo,  the  Niger,  Binn6,  and  Zambesi.  ...  To  British 
missionaries  many  districts  of  tropical  Africa  owe  the 
orange,  lime,  mango,  the  cocoa-nut  i)alm  and  pine  apple, 
improved  breeds  of  poultry,  pigeons,  and  many  useful 
vegetables.  .  .  .  The  arrival  of  the  first  missionary  is 
like  that  of  one  of  the  strange  half-mythical  personalities 
which  figured  in  the  legends  of  old  American  empires,  the 
beneficent  being  who  introduces  arts  and  manufactures, 
implements  of  husbaruhy,  edible  fruits,  medical  drugs, 
cereals,  and  domestic  animals.  .  .  .  They  have  made 
200  translations  of  the  Bible  in  native  languages,  with 

1  Mr.  H.  H.  Johnston,  Nineteenth  Century,  1887,  p.  723. 


THE  ARAB   TRADERS  203 

grammars  and  dictionaries."  These  results,  however, 
have  not  been  attained  -without  rousing  alarm,  enmity, 
and  open  antagonism.  The  Arab  traders  scattered  all 
over  Central  Africa  have  from  the  first  recognised  the 
fact  that  the  success  of  British  missionary  and  com- 
mercial stations  and  plantations  meant  in  time  the 
certain  extinction  of  the  slave-trade,  by  which  their 
profits  are  made,  and  have  used  every  means  of  excit- 
ing the  fears  and  jealousies  of  the  native  triljcs  and 
chiefs.  They  have  never  ceased  trying  to  rouse  the 
tribes  to  drive  out  the  missionaries,  but  hitherto  with 
no  success.  Indeed,  so  far  as  the  Lake  Nyassa  disti'ict 
is  concerned,  there  were  signs  till  lately  that  the  leading 
Arabs  were  abandoning  the  slave -trade,  or  carrying  it 
into  other  districts. 

Bi;t  a  great  change  in  the  situation  has  occurred 
during  the  last  year,  and  a  crisis  has  arisen  which  has 
brought  to  a  head  the  Central  and  East  African  contro- 
versy between  cross  and  crescent,  the  slave-trade  and 
free  industry.  No  Englishman  will  doubt  the  final 
issue  : 

"  Set  the  two  forces  foot  to  foot, 

And  every  man  knows  who'll  be  winner, 
AVhose  faith  in  God  has  any  root 

That  goes  clown  deeper  than  his  dinner." 

But  it  is  equally  certain  that  the  victory  has  yet  to  be 
Avon,  and  will  not  be  won  easil}'. 

In  this  crisis — in  these  early  months  of  1889  in  its 
acute  phase,  and  changing  almost  from  day  to  day — the 
noblest  and  wisest  missionary  Avork  which  our  country 
has  ever  done  is  in  sore  jeopardy.     It  is  well  that  this 


204  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xvii 

should  be  known  and  taken  to  heart  as  widely  as  possible. 
Had  no  distnrl)ing  inHuences  come  from  outside,  the 
l)attle  was  practically  won  in  the  districts  of  the 
Universities  Central  African  Mission. 

Under  the  influence  of  Sir  John  Kirk  and  his  suc- 
cessor, and  of  Bishops  Sterne  and  Smithies,  the  Sultan 
of  Zanzil)ar  had  become  a  loyal  friend  to  the  English 
missions  and  traders  on  the  coast,  where  his  authority 
was  acknowledged.  From  the  Kovuma  in  the  south  to 
Usumbara  in  the  north,  it  was  exercised  frankly  in  their 
favour,  until  every  mission  station  had  become  a  centre 
of  civilisation,  from  which  peace  and  order  were  spread- 
ing. Even  in  the  inland,  or  Nyassa,  district,  where  that 
authority  Avas  scarcely  recognised,  the  progress  was  little 
less  satisfactory. 

The  storm  has  now,  however,  burst  upon  them  from 
two  quarters,  with  the  result  that  in  these  early  months 
of  1889  the  men  at  most  of  the  missions  are  bravely 
holding  on  at  the  risk  of  their  lives,  and  the  women 
have  been  warned  by  the  English  Consul  to  withdraw  to 
Zanzil)ar.  The  causes  of  this  outbreak  are  several. 
First,  the  temporary  collapse  of  the  Congo  Free  State  in 
the  far  north-west.  This  has  revived  the  internal  slave- 
trade.  The  Arabs,  after  taking  the  chief  station  on  the 
Upper  Congo,  have  established  their  supremacy  in  all 
the  country  west  and  south  of  Lake  Tanganyika,  while 
their  triumph  has  been  marked  by  massacres  as  atrocious 
as  those  witnessed  by  Livingstone  in  1871  on  the  Lua- 
laba. 

As  was  to  1)0  looked  for,  the  wave  then  swept 
eastward,  and  in  the  late  autumn  of  1887  broke 
on    the   countr}^   in    which   are   the   north -westernmost 


SIEGE  OF  KARONGA  BY  ARABS  205 

stations  of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland  and  the  Central 
African  Company.  In  the  autumn  of  1887  the  Arab 
invasion  came  down  the  Stevenson  road,  and,  after 
carrying  fire  and  slaughter  into  the  tribes  bordering  on 
the  road,  on  November  3rd  appeared  in  force  before  the 
African  Lakes  Company's  station  of  Karonga.  At  that 
moment  there  were  only  tAvo  white  men  there,  one  being 
a  missionary,  the  other  a  servant  of  the  African  Lakes 
Company.  On  the  4th  fortunately  the  steamer  brought 
up  Mr.  Sharp,  an  elephant  hunter,  and  two  others,  and 
on  the  6th  Consul  Hawes  and  Mr.  Nicoll,  the  agent  of 
the  African  Lakes  Company,  came  in.  They  were  just  in 
time,  for  within  a  few  days  they  were  closely  besieged, 
seven  Englishmen  with  a  crowd  of  native  fugitives. 
They  had  sixty-four  guns  in  all,  but  for  sixteen  of  these, 
which  were  chassepots,  only  eight  rounds  of  cartridge. 
After  a  fortnight  of  constant  alarms  the  Arabs  tried  to 
storm  on  the  23rd  and  24th,  but  were  beaten  back.  On 
the  26th  a  stockade  which  the  Arabs  had  thrown  up 
close  to  the  defence  works  was  gallantly  fired  by  two 
natives  and  entirely  destroyed.  On  the  27th  the  siege 
was  raised  on  the  approach  of  a  large  native  force  from 
the  north  Avhich  had  rallied  for  the  succour  of  the 
station.  Through  1888  the  Company  have  been  able  to 
hold  their  own,  but  it  is  very  doubtful  how  long  they 
may  be  able  to  do  so. 

Again,  the  recent  revolution  in  Uganda  has  brought 
that  vast  district  practically  once  more  under  Arab 
control.  The  English  Church  Missions  and  the  French 
Missions  ha.ve  had  to  be  abandoned,  and  their  stations 
and  goods,  including  large  supplies  and  an  accumulation 
of  lettei's  waiting  for  Mr.  Stanley,  have  been  destroyed. 


2o6  DA  VID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xvii 

But  the  sorest  trial  and  greatest  danger  have  come 
from  the  coast,  and  from  an  unexpected  quarter.  Under 
the  treaty,  whicli  was  the  result  of  the  hunger  of  the 
nations  of  Europe  for  African  territory  (so  remarkably 
developed  since  the  opening  of  the  Suez  Canal),  the  pro- 
tectorate over  this  section  of  the  east  coast,  includin<^'- 
the  Eovuma  and  Usumbara  districts,  has  passed  to  the 
Germans.  It  is  useless  to  inquire  how  the  assent  of 
England  was  gained  to  this  arrangement.  It  has  been 
given,  and  the  two  countries  are  now  in  alliance  blockad- 
ing the  coast  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave-trade,  and 
of  the  importation  of  firearms  and  spirits. 

Unhappily  the  German  Government  had  little  sym- 
pathy with  the  national  aspiration  which  resulted  in 
this  treaty  and  protectorate,  so  a  commercial  company 
was  entrusted  with  the  work  of  colonisation  within  the 
German  sphere  of  influence.  Utterly  unused  to  such 
work,  without  settlements  or  stations  in  the  country, 
with  no  sympathy  for  the  natives,  and  eager  only  for 
the  gains  which  it  was  supposed  would  pour  in  from 
these  rich  tropical  lands,  the  German  African  Company 
have  made  a  complete  failure.  It  is  needless  to  dwell 
on  tlieir  high-handed  proceedings,  which  have  roused  the 
whole  country,  and  l)anded  the  whole  native  and  Arab 
population  together  against  the  Germans.  The  Company 
have  practically  acknowledged  their  failure  by  appealing 
to  the  German  Parliament  for  help.  In  the  last  few 
weeks  this  has  been  granted,  but  in  an  utterly  inadequate 
and  half-hearted  way.  A  sum  of  £100,000  only  has  been 
voted,  with  which  Captain  AVissman  is  to  equip  and 
organise  a  force  to  bring  the  coast  into  order  and  subjec- 
tion !    'Die  Government  will  take  no  further  respousilnlity 


THE  GERMAN  ALLIANCE  207 

in  tlie  matter  than  the  appointment  of  a  commissioner  to 
report  at  home  on  the  Company's  doings.  For  the  rest. 
Prince  Bismarck  declares  that  he  "  never  was  a  man  for 
Colonies,"  and  has  grave  apprehensions  as  to  this  African 
adventure;  "Germany  being  now  there  must  stay,  but 
will  take  no  step  in  East  Africa  which  England  dis- 
appi'oves."  She  has  the  experience  which  Germany 
needs,  and  the  two  countries  are  "  wedded  together  "  in 
their  policy  now,  as  they  have  been  for  one  hundred  and 
fifty  years  ! 

Such  assurances  will  take  Englishmen  by  surprise,  as 
the  great  Chancellor's  attitude  towards  this  country  has 
scarcely  of  late  been  cordial,  still  less  deferential.  They 
should  nevertheless  be  frankly  welcomed  by  England. 
For,  shrink  from  it  as  we  may,  it  stands  out  on  the  face 
of  recent  history  that  this  burthen  is  one  which  in  God's 
providence  we  have  to  bear.  We  cannot  withdraw  from 
East  Africa  if  we  would,  and  let  us  hope  that  if  we  could 
there  are  few  Englishmen  who  would  be  cowardly  enough 
to  counsel  so  unworthy  a  step ;  on  the  other  hand,  we 
cannot  now  carry  out  the  Avork  single-handed,  for  already 
four  European  Powers,  besides  Turkey,  are  engaged  on 
the  problem.  Of  these,  Portugal  is  still,  as  she  was  in 
Livingstone's  day,  openly  conniving  at  the  slave-trade, 
and  has  been  asserting  a  claim  to  close  the  Zambesi,  on 
which  she  has  never  had  a  station  higher  than  Tette, 
and  the  Shire,  which  she  has  never  explored,  and  on 
which  she  has  no  station.  The  French,  sad  to  say, 
are  also  connivino;  at  the  ocean  .slave-trade  on  the  east 
coast,  and,  moreover,  will  never  work  with  lis  while  we 
remain  in  Egypt.  The  Italians  have  their  hands  full 
far  north  of  Zanzibar,  and  of  the  English  and  German 


2o8  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE  chap,  xvn 

"spheres  of  infiuencc"  where  the  problem  has  to  be  solved. 
The  Germans  remain.  We  are  in  alliance  with  them 
already  so  far  as  the  blockade  is  concerned,  and  their 
Emin  Pacha  is  still  standing  manfully  to  the  work  which 
our  Gordon  left  to  him  in  the  Soudan.  They  have 
already  tried  their  own  way  and  failed.  Is  it  too  much 
to  hope  that  the  strong  old  Chancellor,  the  most 
thoroughly  representative  man  whom  Germany  has  bred 
since  Luthci',  may  be  speaking  his  nation's  mind  when 
he  declares  that  in  the  future  "Germany  ^vill  take  no 
step  in  East  Africa  which  England  disapproves'"? 

It  may  be  too  good  news  to  be  true ;  but  it  is  worth 
accepting  as  though  it  were  true,  and  straining  every 
nerve,  and  making  any  sacrifice,  short  of  abandoning 
Livingstone's  principles  and  methods  with  the  natives, 
to  make  it  so.  May  the  noble  band  of  Englishmen, 
clerical  and  lay,  who  are  following  so  faithfully  the  path 
which  Livingstone,  Mackenzie,  and  Hannington,  and 
the  brave  men,  their  fellow-workers,  have  trod  before 
them,  recognise  this  as  the  present  duty  which  God 
who  lias  called  them  to  this  mighty  and  beneficent  task 
now  requires  of  them ;  and  may  He  who  alone  can  order 
the  unruly  wills  of  statesmen  and  nations,  keep  England 
and  Germany  true  to  the  mission  they  have  undertaken  ! 
Then  one  of  the  darkest  pages  in  the  world's  dark 
history  will  have  been  turned,  and  our  children,  if  not 
we,  may  see  a  redeemed  Africa. 


THE  END 


Prinled l<y  K.  &  K.  Ci.akk,  Limiteh,  KJinburg?!. 


englisl)  men  of  miction  Series 

Croion  6vo.     Cloth.     With  Portraits.     2s.  &d.  each 

COLIN  CA.MPBELL.     By  Archibald  Forbes. 

CLIVE.     By  Sir  Charles  Wilson. 

CAPTAIN  COOK.     By  Sir  Walter  Besant. 

DAMPIER.     ByW.  Clark  Russell. 

DRAKE.     By  Julian  Corbett. 

DUNDONALD.     By  the  Hon.  J.  W.  Fortescue. 

GENERAL  GORDON.    By  Sir  W.  Butler. 

WARREN  HASTINGS.    By  Sir  A.  Lyall. 

SIR  HENRY  HAVELOCK.     By  Archibald  Forbes. 

HENRY  V.     By  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Church. 

LORD  LAWRENCE.     By  Sir  Richard  Temple. 

LIVINGSTONE.     By  Thomas  Hughes. 

MONK.     By  Julian  Corbett. 

MONTROSE.     By  Mowbray  Morris. 

SIR  CHARLES  NAPIER.     By  Sir  W.  Butler. 

NELSON.     By  Prof.  J.  K.  Laughton. 

PETERBOROUGH.    By  W.  Stebbing. 

SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH.    By  Sir  Rennell  Rodd. 

RODNEY.     By  David  Hannay. 

CAPTAIN   JOHN    SMITH.     By  A.  G.  Bradley. 

STRAFFORD.     By  H.  D.  Traill. 

WARWICK,  the  King-Maker.    By  C.  W.  Oman. 
WELLINGTON.     By  George  Hooper. 
WOLFE.     By  A.  G.   Bradley. 

MACMILLAN   AND   CO.,   Ltd.,   LONDON 

3.12.05. 


englisl)  men  of  Cetters 

Edited  by  JOHN  MORLBY 

Popular  Edition.     CroirnHfo.     I'aper  Coierx.  Is. ;     Cloth,  Is.  ijd.  each 
Lihmrij  Edition.     Crown  8vo.     Gilt  tops.     Flat  backs.     '2s.  net  each 


ADDISON.     By  W.  J.  Courthope. 
BACON.     By  Dean  Cudkch. 
BENTLEY.     By  Hir  Richaud  Jebb. 
BTJNYAN.     By  J.  A.  Frodde. 
BURKE.     By  John  Mokley. 
BURNS.     By  Principal  Shaikp. 
BYRON.     By  Professor  Nichol. 
CARLYLE.     By  Professor  Nichol. 
CHAUCER.     By  Dr.  A.  W.  Ward. 
COLERIDGE.     By  H.  D.  Trails. 
COWPER.     By  Goldwin  Smith. 
DEFOE.     By  W.  Minto. 
DE  aUINCEY.     By  Prof.  Masson. 
DICKENS.     By  Dr.  A.  W.  Ward. 
DRYDEN.     By  Prof.  Saintsbdry. 
FIELDING.     By  Austin  Dobson. 
GIBBON.     By  J.'  Cotter  Morison. 
GOLDSMITH.     By  William  Black. 
GRAY.     By  Edmund  Gosse. 
HAWTHORNE.    By  Henry  James. 
HUME.     By  Prof.  Huxley,  F.R.S. 
JOHNSON.  By  Sir  Leslie  Stephen, 
K.C.B. 


KEATS.     By  Sidney  Colvin. 
LAMB,  Charles.  By  Canon  .Vingek. 
LANDOR.     By  Sid.ney  Colvin. 
LOCKE.     By  Thomas  Fowler. 
MACAU  LAY.      By    J.    Cotter 

Morison. 
MILTON.     By  Mark  Pattison. 
POPE.      By    Sir   Leslie    Stephen, 

!/■   /I  r> 

SCOTT.     By  R.  H.  Hutton. 
SHELLEY.     By  -J.  A.  Symonds. 
SHERIDAN.     By  Mrs.  Oliphanx. 
SIDNEY.     By  .J.  A.  Symonds. 
SOUTHEY.     By  Prof.  Dowuen. 
SPENSER.     By  Dean  Church. 
STERNE.     By  H.  I).  Traill. 
SWIFT.     By    Sir   Leslie    Stephen, 

K.C.B. 
THACKERAY.      By    Anthony 

Trollope. 
WORDSWORTH.      By  F.  W.   H. 

Myers. 


NEW   SERIES 


Crown  8vo.     Gilt  tops. 

GEORGE  ELIOT.  By  Sir  Leslie 
Stephen,  K.C.B. 

HAZLITT.  By  Augustine  Birrell, 
K  C 

MATTHEW  ARNOLD.  By  Her- 
bert W.  Paul. 

RUSKIN.     By  Frederic  Harrison. 

TENNYSON.  By  Sir  Alfred 
Lyall. 

RICHARDSON.  By  Austin  Dob- 
son. 

BROWNING.  By  G.  K.  Ches- 
tekton. 

CRABBE.  By  the  Rev.  Canon  Ainger. 

FANNY  BURNEY.  By  Austin 
Dobson. 

JEREMY  TAYLOR.  By  Edmund 
Gosse. 

ROSSETTI.     By  A.  C.  Benson. 

MARIA  EDGEWORTH.  By  the 
Hon.  Emily  Lawless. 

HOBBES.  By  Sir  Leslie  Stephen, 
KC.B. 

MACMILLAN   AND 


Flat  hacks.     '2s.  net  each 

ADAM   SMITH.     By   Francis   W. 

Hirst. 
SYDNEY    SMITH. 

W.   E.  RT7SBELL. 

THOMAS  MOORE. 

GWYW. 

ANDREW       MARVELL. 

AudUSTINE  BiRRELI,,   KG. 

EDWARD    FITZGERALD. 

A.  ('.  Benson. 
SIR    THOMAS    BROWNE. 

Edmund  Gosse. 
MRS.     GASKELL.     By    Clement 

Shorter. 
CHARLES  KINGSLEY.  By  (i.  K. 

Chesterton. 
SHAKESPEARE.      By     Professor 

Walter  E.\LKir,it. 
JAMES    THOMSON.      By   G.   C. 

Macaulay. 
WALTER     PATER.      By    A.    C. 

Benson. 

CO.,  Ltd.,  LONDON 


By    George 
By    Stephen 

By 
By 
By 


'  DT 

Hughes,  Thomas 

731 

David  Livingstone 

L8H8 

1906 

PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY